Iustifying and sauing faith distinguished from the faith of the deuils In a sermon preached at Pauls crosse in London, May 9. 1613. By Miles Mosse pastor of the church of God at Combes in Suffolke, and Doctor of Diuinitie.

Mosse, Miles, fl. 1580-1614
Publisher: Printed by Cantrell Legge printer to the Vniuersitie of Cambridge 1614 And are to be sold by Matthevv Lavv in Pauls Churchyard London at the signe of the Foxe
Place of Publication: Cambridge
Publication Year: 1614
Approximate Era: JamesI
TCP ID: A07838 ESTC ID: S111317 STC ID: 18209
Subject Headings: Justification; Sermons, English -- 17th century;
View All References



Full Text of Relevant Sections

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech Section Paragraph No. Page or Image No.
0 IVSTIFYING AND SAVING FAITH distinguished from The faith of the Deuills. The Text. Iam. 2. 19. The Deuills beleeue, and tremble. JUSTIFYING AND SAVING FAITH distinguished from The faith of the Devils. The Text. Iam. 2. 19. The Devils believe, and tremble. vvg cc vvg n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2. dt np1 np1 crd crd dt n2 vvb, cc vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 0 Page 1
1 THe Inscription of this Epistle is somwhat diuers, not onely in the Latine, but euen in the Greeke editions also; THe Inscription of this Epistle is somewhat diverse, not only in the Latin, but even in the Greek editions also; dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbz av j, xx av-j p-acp dt jp, p-acp av p-acp dt jp n2 av; (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 1
2 but the best and the most compleat, is that which Stephanus, and Beza follow; NONLATINALPHABET: The Catholicke Epistle of Iames the Apostle. but the best and the most complete, is that which Stephanus, and Beza follow;: The Catholic Epistle of James the Apostle. cc-acp dt js cc dt av-ds j, vbz d r-crq np1, cc np1 vvb;: dt jp n1 pp-f np1 dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 1
3 It noteth foure points worthie of obseruation. It notes foure points worthy of observation. pn31 vvz crd n2 j pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 1
4 1. It is an Epistle. And that not onely in a metaphoricall sence, as Paul calleth the Corinthians, his commendatorie Epistle, or as Christ may be called an Epistle sent to vs from his Father: or as S. Augustine calleth all the Scriptures, Letters or Epistles, which haue come to vs hither, de illa ci••itate vnde peregrin••ur, from that heauenly e•tie from whence we are yet pilgrims: 1. It is an Epistle. And that not only in a metaphorical sense, as Paul calls the Corinthians, his commendatory Epistle, or as christ may be called an Epistle sent to us from his Father: or as S. Augustine calls all the Scriptures, Letters or Epistles, which have come to us hither, de illa ci••itate vnde peregrin••ur, from that heavenly e•tie from whence we Are yet pilgrim's: crd pn31 vbz dt n1. cc cst xx av-j p-acp dt j n1, c-acp np1 vvz dt njp2, po31 j n1, cc c-acp np1 vmb vbi vvn dt n1 vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp po31 n1: cc p-acp n1 np1 vvz d dt n2, n2 cc n2, r-crq vhb vvn p-acp pno12 av, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp cst j n1 p-acp c-crq pns12 vbr av n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 2 Page 1
5 but also in a more proper and vsuall meaning. For it is a Letter sent of one friend absent from an other; but also in a more proper and usual meaning. For it is a letter sent of one friend absent from an other; cc-acp av p-acp dt av-dc j cc j n1. p-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 vvn pp-f crd n1 j p-acp dt n-jn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 2 Page 1
6 euen from Iames the Apostle, to the twelue Tribes scattered abroad. even from James the Apostle, to the twelue Tribes scattered abroad. av p-acp np1 dt n1, p-acp dt crd n2 vvn av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 2 Page 2
7 And so is by this Tale distinguished from the historicall, Propheticall, and Poeticall bookes of the holy Scriptures. And so is by this Tale distinguished from the historical, Prophetical, and Poetical books of the holy Scriptures. cc av vbz p-acp d n1 vvn p-acp dt j, j, cc j n2 pp-f dt j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 2 Page 2
8 2. It is a Catholicke; Epistle, Catholicke; not onely because the Doctrine, contained in it is orthodoxall (in which sence the word Catholicke is often vsed of the Fathers:) no• onely because the vse of it is Catholicke as well to vs as to those to whome it was written at the first: 2. It is a Catholic; Epistle, Catholic; not only Because the Doctrine, contained in it is orthodoxal (in which sense the word Catholic is often used of the Father's:) no• only Because the use of it is Catholic as well to us as to those to whom it was written At the First: crd pn31 vbz dt jp; n1, jp; xx av-j c-acp dt n1, vvn p-acp pn31 vbz j (p-acp r-crq n1 dt n1 jp vbz av vvn pp-f dt n2:) n1 av-j c-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31 vbz jp c-acp av p-acp pno12 p-acp p-acp d p-acp ro-crq pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt ord: (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 2
9 but also (and rather) because it is not directed to any one man, but also (and rather) Because it is not directed to any one man, cc-acp av (cc av-c) c-acp pn31 vbz xx vvn p-acp d crd n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 2
10 as those of Paul to Timothie, Titus, and Philemon: and those of Iohn to the Elect Ladie and Gaim; no not onely to some one particular Church or place, as those of Paul to Timothy, Titus, and Philemon: and those of John to the Elect Lady and Gaim; no not only to Some one particular Church or place, c-acp d pp-f np1 p-acp np1, np1, cc np1: cc d pp-f np1 p-acp dt j n1 cc vvb; dx xx av-j p-acp d crd j n1 cc n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 2
11 as those to the Romanes, Corinthians, Galatian•, and the rest: but to all the Iewes dispersed in all countries of the world : as those to the Romans, Corinthians, Galatian•, and the rest: but to all the Iewes dispersed in all countries of the world: c-acp d p-acp dt njp2, njp2, np1, cc dt n1: cc-acp p-acp d dt npg1 vvn p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 2
12 as hath beene before our time well obserued. as hath been before our time well observed. a-acp vhz vbn p-acp po12 n1 av vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 2
13 Therefore we translate it, The generall Epistle: not as fearing or abhorring the word Catholicke, as the Rhemists obiect vnto vs: Therefore we translate it, The general Epistle: not as fearing or abhorring the word Catholic, as the Rhemists Object unto us: av pns12 vvb pn31, dt j n1: xx p-acp vvg cc vvg dt n1 jp, p-acp dt n2 n1 p-acp pno12: (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 2
14 but as desirous to expresse best the meaning of the word, as our learned Fulke the 〈 ◊ 〉 of his time, hath answered in that behalfe. but as desirous to express best the meaning of the word, as our learned Fulke the 〈 ◊ 〉 of his time, hath answered in that behalf. cc-acp c-acp j pc-acp vvi js dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp po12 j j dt 〈 sy 〉 pp-f po31 n1, vhz vvn p-acp d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 2
15 3. It is the Epistle of S. 〈 ◊ 〉. The name of the Author fitly answereth the Argument, Iames, or Iacob, signifieth a S•ppla•ter. And it was giuen at the first, 3. It is the Epistle of S. 〈 ◊ 〉. The name of the Author fitly Answers the Argument, James, or Iacob, signifies a S•ppla•ter. And it was given At the First, crd pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 〈 sy 〉. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av-j vvz dt n1, np1, cc np1, vvz dt n1. cc pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt ord, (3) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 2
16 as other names commonly were •ratiane, from a speciall occasion. as other names commonly were •ratiane, from a special occasion. c-acp j-jn n2 av-j vbdr n1, p-acp dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 2
17 Nec taemen absurdum est (saith S. Cyril ) vt Iacob 〈 … 〉 supplaentator, id est, qui Supplantat Sathanam yet may euery supplanter or vnderminer be called a Iacob: euen he that supplanteth and vndermineth Sathan. Nec taemen absurdum est (Says S. Cyril) vt Iacob 〈 … 〉 supplaentator, id est, qui Supplantat Sathanam yet may every supplanter or underminer be called a Iacob: even he that supplanteth and undermineth Sathan. fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la (vvz n1 np1) fw-la np1 〈 … 〉 n1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la av vmb d n-jn cc n1 vbb vvn dt np1: av pns31 cst vvz cc vvz np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 2
18 Now, this Iames the Author of this Epistle, is a notable Supplanter of all prophane Esaus: which bragge of the Spirit, and walke in the 〈 ◊ 〉: which professe Faith, and neglect workes: and so is therein a very pi•ner to vndermine the kingdome of the Deuill. Now, this James the Author of this Epistle, is a notable Supplanter of all profane Esaus: which brag of the Spirit, and walk in the 〈 ◊ 〉: which profess Faith, and neglect works: and so is therein a very pi•ner to undermine the Kingdom of the devil. av, d np1 dt n1 pp-f d n1, vbz dt j n-jn pp-f d j npg1: r-crq n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vvi p-acp dt 〈 sy 〉: r-crq vvb n1, cc n1 n2: cc av vbz av dt j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 2
19 4. It is the Epistle of Iames the Apostle. So the best Greeke copies have it. 4. It is the Epistle of James the Apostle. So the best Greek copies have it. crd pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1. av dt js jp n2 vhb pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 2
20 And those which 〈 ◊ 〉 the Gospels and Epistles into the Syrian language, immediatly after the Apostles times, Iacobum Apostolum agnoscunt, acknowledge this Iames for an Apostle. And so Tremellius translateth it from the Syriake; And those which 〈 ◊ 〉 the Gospels and Epistles into the Syrian language, immediately After the Apostles times, Jacobum Apostolum agnoscunt, acknowledge this James for an Apostle. And so Tremellius Translate it from the Syriac; cc d r-crq 〈 sy 〉 dt ng1 cc n2 p-acp dt jp n1, av-j p-acp dt n2 n2, np1 np1 fw-la, vvb d np1 p-acp dt n1. cc av np1 vvz pn31 p-acp dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 3
21 Epistola Iaakub. Apostoli. The Argument which Illirieus alleadgeth to the contrary, viz. that this Iames intituleth himself the seruant of Christ, and not an Apostle; which he would not haue omitted (if he had beene an Apostle,) maioris authoritatis gratia, for the adding of authoritie to his writing; Epistle Iaakub. Apostles. The Argument which Illyrius allegeth to the contrary, viz. that this James intituleth himself the servant of christ, and not an Apostle; which he would not have omitted (if he had been an Apostle,) maioris authoritatis Gratia, for the adding of Authority to his writing; np1 fw-la. np1. dt n1 r-crq np1 vvz p-acp dt n-jn, n1 cst d np1 vvz px31 dt n1 pp-f np1, cc xx dt n1; r-crq pns31 vmd xx vhi vvn (cs pns31 vhd vbn dt n1,) fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt vvg pp-f n1 p-acp po31 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 3
22 is (as a number of his positions are) more subtill then iudicious. is (as a number of his positions Are) more subtle then judicious. vbz (c-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2 vbr) av-dc j cs j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 3
23 For Paul omitteth his title of Apostleship to Philemon. So doth the Author of the Epistle to the Hebrewes: For Paul omitteth his title of Apostleship to Philemon. So does the Author of the Epistle to the Hebrews: p-acp np1 vvz po31 n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1. av vdz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt njpg2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 3
24 and both Iohn and Iude. in their Epistles. And besides, that is not nothing which Lyranus alleadgeth to this purpose, that Iames writing to the bragging Iewes, who carried themselues so high aboue the Gentiles; to induce them by his example to humilitie, non nominat se Apostolum, quod nomen est dignitutis: and both John and Iude. in their Epistles. And beside, that is not nothing which Lyranus allegeth to this purpose, that James writing to the bragging Iewes, who carried themselves so high above the Gentiles; to induce them by his Exampl to humility, non nominate se Apostolum, quod Nome est dignitutis: cc d np1 cc np1 p-acp po32 n2. cc p-acp, cst vbz xx pix r-crq np1 vvz p-acp d n1, cst np1 vvg p-acp dt j-vvg np2, r-crq vvd px32 av j p-acp dt n2-j; pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1, fw-fr j fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 3
25 sed servum quod nomen est subiectionis: sed servum quod Nome est subiectionis: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 3
26 he intituleth not himselfe an Apostle, which is a name of dignitie, but the seruant of Christ, which is a name of subiection. he intituleth not himself an Apostle, which is a name of dignity, but the servant of christ, which is a name of subjection. pns31 vvz xx px31 dt n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 3
27 Now, this is here worth the noting, that this Epistle being written by Iames and Apostle, it was not written by that Iames that was syrnamed Oblias, whome the Apostles Peter, Iames, Now, this is Here worth the noting, that this Epistle being written by James and Apostle, it was not written by that James that was surnamed Obilas, whom the Apostles Peter, James, av, d vbz av j dt vvg, cst d n1 vbg vvn p-acp np1 cc n1, pn31 vbds xx vvn p-acp d np1 cst vbds vvn np1, r-crq dt n2 np1, np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 3
28 and Iohn, are saide to haue ordained Bishop of Ierusalem: and John, Are said to have ordained Bishop of Ierusalem: cc np1, vbr j-vvn pc-acp vhi vvn n1 pp-f np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 3
29 though I am not ignorant that Eusebius, and those that follow him, doe so conceiue it, though I am not ignorant that Eusebius, and those that follow him, do so conceive it, cs pns11 vbm xx j cst np1, cc d cst vvb pno31, vdb av vvi pn31, (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 3
30 For that Iames, though he were an holy and worthie disciple (as out of Egesippys and Ios•phus is related) yet was he but a disciple, For that James, though he were an holy and worthy disciple (as out of Egesippys and Ios•phus is related) yet was he but a disciple, c-acp cst np1, c-acp pns31 vbdr dt j cc j vvi (c-acp av pp-f np1 cc np1 vbz vvn) av vbds pns31 p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 3
31 and none of the twelue that were named Apostles. And besides that, it is to me a great reason, which one of the late writers hath alleadged in this case; and none of the twelue that were nam Apostles. And beside that, it is to me a great reason, which one of the late writers hath alleged in this case; cc pix pp-f dt crd cst vbdr vvn n2. cc p-acp d, pn31 vbz p-acp pno11 dt j n1, r-crq crd pp-f dt j n2 vhz vvd p-acp d n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 3
32 that to write a Catholicke Epistle, that is, an Epistle common to many churches, and not peculiar to any one, vi••tur Apostolic• 〈 … 〉 seemeth to be an office peculiar to an Apostle. that to write a Catholic Epistle, that is, an Epistle Common to many Churches, and not peculiar to any one, vi••tur Apostolic• 〈 … 〉 seems to be an office peculiar to an Apostle. cst p-acp vvi dt jp n1, cst vbz, dt n1 j p-acp d n2, cc xx j p-acp d crd, fw-la np1 〈 … 〉 vvz pc-acp vbi dt n1 j p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 3
33 Beeing an Apostle that wrote this Epistle, it must needes be that Iames which is called the sonne of Alpheus, as the new Interpreters doe conceiue it: Being an Apostle that wrote this Epistle, it must needs be that James which is called the son of Alpheus, as the new Interpreters do conceive it: vbg dt n1 cst vvd d n1, pn31 vmb av vbi d np1 r-crq vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt j n2 vdb vvi pn31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 4
34 and not Iames the sonne of Zebede, who was put to death by Herod anon after the ascension of Christ. and not James the son of Zebedee, who was put to death by Herod anon After the Ascension of christ. cc xx np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbds vvn p-acp n1 p-acp np1 av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 4
35 For this Epistle was written after the Gentiles had receiued the faith; as appeareth by the dispersion of the Iewes among them. For this Epistle was written After the Gentiles had received the faith; as appears by the dispersion of the Iewes among them. p-acp d n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt np1 vhd vvn dt n1; p-acp vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt npg1 p-acp pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 4
36 Therefore was the Syrian Interpreter much deceiued, who ascribeth this Epistle to that Iames, before whome our Sauiour was transfigured in the mount. Therefore was the Syrian Interpreter much deceived, who ascribeth this Epistle to that James, before whom our Saviour was transfigured in the mount. av vbds dt jp n1 av-d vvn, r-crq vvz d n1 p-acp d np1, p-acp ro-crq po12 n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 4
37 For he was the brother of Iohn, and so the sonne of Zebede, as it is manifest from the Scriptures. For he was the brother of John, and so the son of Zebedee, as it is manifest from the Scriptures. p-acp pns31 vbds dt n1 pp-f np1, cc av dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp pn31 vbz j p-acp dt n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 4
38 The Authoritie, and Authentitie of this Epistle hath bin much questioned in the Church. Origen mentioneth it not in the Catalogue. The authority, and Authentitie of this Epistle hath been much questioned in the Church. Origen mentioneth it not in the Catalogue. dt n1, cc n1 pp-f d n1 vhz vbn av-d vvn p-acp dt n1. np1 vvz pn31 xx p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 4
39 Eusebius and Hierome affirme, that many in ancient time did not receiue it. Eusebius and Jerome affirm, that many in ancient time did not receive it. np1 cc np1 vvb, cst d p-acp j n1 vdd xx vvi pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 4
40 Nicephorus following them, agreeth with them all ▪ Caiet a•e, Erasmus, Luther, Musculi•, and some others; haue hardly approoued it; Nicephorus following them, agreeth with them all ▪ Caiet a•e, Erasmus, Luther, Musculi•, and Some Others; have hardly approved it; np1 vvg pno32, vvz p-acp pno32 d ▪ j n1, np1, np1, np1, cc d n2-jn; vhb av vvn pn31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 4
41 and haue witnessed their distrust of it, and added reasons thereunto. But that worthie Zanchius hath quite broken the necke of the controuersie; and have witnessed their distrust of it, and added Reasons thereunto. But that worthy Zanchius hath quite broken the neck of the controversy; cc vhb vvn po32 n1 pp-f pn31, cc vvd n2 av. p-acp cst j np1 vhz av vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 4
42 by shewing, that although many doubted of it in the ancient Churches, yet it was neuer questioned of all; nor vtterly reiected of any. by showing, that although many doubted of it in the ancient Churches, yet it was never questioned of all; nor utterly rejected of any. p-acp vvg, cst cs av-d vvn pp-f pn31 p-acp dt j n2, av pn31 vbds av-x vvn pp-f d; ccx av-j vvn pp-f d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 4
43 For indeede Augustine. Cyprian, or Ruffin•• rather, Nazianze•e, and others, doe by name recite it among the Canonicall Scriptures. And the reformed Churches at this day doe receiue it. For indeed Augustine. Cyprian, or Ruffin•• rather, Nazianze•e, and Others, do by name recite it among the Canonical Scriptures. And the reformed Churches At this day do receive it. p-acp av np1. jp, cc np1 av, vvb, cc n2-jn, vdb p-acp n1 vvi pn31 p-acp dt j n2. cc dt vvn n2 p-acp d n1 vdb vvi pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 4
44 Among the rest wee of the Church of England doe not onely appro•ue it by Subscription, but also ascribe it to Iames an Apostle. Therefore doe both Campian, and Bell•rmine vniustly chalenge vs, Among the rest we of the Church of England do not only appro•ue it by Subscription, but also ascribe it to James an Apostle. Therefore do both Campian, and Bell•rmine unjustly challenge us, p-acp dt n1 pns12 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vdb xx av-j vvi pn31 p-acp n1, p-acp av vvb pn31 p-acp np1 dt n1. av vdb d np1, cc vvb av-j vvb pno12, (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 4
45 and the Protestants in this behalfe, To them I say with our learned Whitakers, Alios lacessant, nobis posthac ne molesti sint: and the Protestants in this behalf, To them I say with our learned Whitakers, Alioth lacessant, nobis posthac ne molesti sint: cc dt n2 p-acp d n1, p-acp pno32 pns11 vvb p-acp po12 j n2, np1 j, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 4
46 Let them chalenge others, and trouble vs no more. Let them challenge Others, and trouble us no more. vvb pno32 vvi n2-jn, cc vvb pno12 av-dx av-dc. (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 4
47 For we without scr•ple, and exception, doe generally receiue this Epistle for a part of the holy word of God. For we without scr•ple, and exception, do generally receive this Epistle for a part of the holy word of God. c-acp pns12 p-acp n1, cc n1, vdb av-j vvi d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 4
48 The Occasion that mooued the Apostle to write, was not the error of onely faith vnto iustification, The Occasion that moved the Apostle to write, was not the error of only faith unto justification, dt n1 cst vvd dt n1 pc-acp vvi, vbds xx dt n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 5
49 as the Rhemists would implie out of S. Augustine. For The error of onely faith, against which S. Augustine writeth, was of them that thought the profession of Christian religion (how wickedly soeuer a man liued) was sufficient to saluation. as the Rhemists would imply out of S. Augustine. For The error of only faith, against which S. Augustine Writeth, was of them that Thought the profession of Christian Religion (how wickedly soever a man lived) was sufficient to salvation. c-acp dt n2 vmd vvi av pp-f n1 np1. p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, p-acp r-crq np1 np1 vvz, vbds pp-f pno32 cst vvd dt n1 pp-f njp n1 (c-crq av-j av dt n1 vvd) vbds j p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 5
50 Against which this Epistle, and others were written. Against which this Epistle, and Others were written. p-acp r-crq d n1, cc n2-jn vbdr vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 5
51 Indeed there seeme to haue beene two principall occasions, that procured this Epistle. The one, the fierie persecution of the Church, which causeth the Apostle more then once to inculcate exhortation vnto patience. Indeed there seem to have been two principal occasions, that procured this Epistle. The one, the fiery persecution of the Church, which Causes the Apostle more then once to inculcate exhortation unto patience. av pc-acp vvi pc-acp vhi vbn crd j-jn n2, cst vvd d n1. dt crd, dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvz dt n1 av-dc cs a-acp p-acp vvb n1 p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 5
52 The other, that hypocrisie which raigned in many: For there were many that professed religion, which in word were Christians; The other, that hypocrisy which reigned in many: For there were many that professed Religion, which in word were Christians; dt j-jn, cst n1 r-crq vvd p-acp d: c-acp a-acp vbdr d cst vvd n1, r-crq p-acp n1 vbdr njpg2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 5
53 but not in life and manners. Such as Paul prophecied of, hauing a shew of godlinesse, but denying the power thereof: but not in life and manners. Such as Paul prophesied of, having a show of godliness, but denying the power thereof: cc-acp xx p-acp n1 cc n2. d c-acp np1 vvn pp-f, vhg dt n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp vvg dt n1 av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 5
54 like the Church of Sardi, who had a name that she liued, but was dead. like the Church of Sardi, who had a name that she lived, but was dead. av-j dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vhd dt n1 cst pns31 vvd, cc-acp vbds j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 5
55 For the reformation of which, this Epistle is thrapped full of exhortations vnto all good workes. For the Reformation of which, this Epistle is thrapped full of exhortations unto all good works. p-acp dt n1 pp-f r-crq, d n1 vbz vvn j pp-f n2 p-acp d j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 5
56 The State of this Epistle is almost wholly Doctrinall. Scripsit eam more & genere docendi: The State of this Epistle is almost wholly Doctrinal. Scripsit eam more & genere docendi: dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbz av av-jn j. fw-la fw-la n1 cc fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 5
57 and teacheth in the manner of Common places. The fift common place (following that memorable B•za, who hath so well deserued of the new Testament) is begunne at the 14. verse of this second Chapter. and Teaches in the manner of Common places. The fift Common place (following that memorable B•za, who hath so well deserved of the new Testament) is begun At the 14. verse of this second Chapter. cc vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2. dt ord j n1 (vvg d j np1, r-crq vhz av av vvn pp-f dt j n1) vbz vvn p-acp dt crd n1 pp-f d ord n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 5
58 There the Apostle entreth into discourse what manner of faith that is, by which a man is saued, There the Apostle entereth into discourse what manner of faith that is, by which a man is saved, a-acp dt n1 vvz p-acp n1 r-crq n1 pp-f n1 cst vbz, p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 5
59 and sheweth that it is neither an hypocriticall profession, and ostentation of faith, where it is not in truth; and shows that it is neither an hypocritical profession, and ostentation of faith, where it is not in truth; cc vvz cst pn31 vbz av-dx dt j n1, cc n1 pp-f n1, c-crq pn31 vbz xx p-acp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 5
60 no nor euery kind of true faith, which is saith indeed, that is able to iustifie a man before God: no nor every kind of true faith, which is Says indeed, that is able to justify a man before God: uh-dx ccx d n1 pp-f j n1, r-crq vbz vvz av, cst vbz j pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 5
61 but onely such a kind of true faith, as is fruitfull in good workes. This doctrine the Apostle first proposeth by way of Question, What auaileth it, my brethr•n, but only such a kind of true faith, as is fruitful in good works. This Doctrine the Apostle First Proposeth by Way of Question, What avails it, my brethr•n, cc-acp av-j d dt n1 pp-f j n1, c-acp vbz j p-acp j n2. d n1 dt n1 ord vvz p-acp n1 pp-f n1, q-crq vvz pn31, po11 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 5
62 if a man say hee hath faith, when hee hath no workes, can the faith saue him? that is, can such a kinde of faith saue him? As if hee should say; No: if a man say he hath faith, when he hath no works, can the faith save him? that is, can such a kind of faith save him? As if he should say; No: cs dt n1 vvb pns31 vhz n1, c-crq pns31 vhz dx n2, vmb dt n1 p-acp pno31? cst vbz, vmb d dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno31? p-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi; dx: (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 5
63 such a faith as hath no workes, cannot saue a man, Secondly, he openeth and illustrateth the truth of this proposition, by a familiar similitude. such a faith as hath no works, cannot save a man, Secondly, he Openeth and illustrateth the truth of this proposition, by a familiar similitude. d dt n1 c-acp vhz dx n2, vmbx vvi dt n1, ord, pns31 vvz cc vvz dt n1 pp-f d n1, p-acp dt j-jn n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 6
64 For if a brother or sister be naked and destitute of daily foode, And one of you say vnto them, depart in peace, warme your selues, For if a brother or sister be naked and destitute of daily food, And one of you say unto them, depart in peace, warm your selves, c-acp cs dt n1 cc n1 vbb j cc j pp-f j n1, cc crd pp-f pn22 vvb p-acp pno32, vvb p-acp n1, vvi po22 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 6
65 and fill your bellies, notwithstanding you giue not them those things which are needefull to the bodie: and fill your bellies, notwithstanding you give not them those things which Are needful to the body: cc vvb po22 n2, c-acp pn22 vvb xx pno32 d n2 r-crq vbr j p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 6
66 what helpeth it? Euen so the faith, if it haue no workes, is dead of it selfe. The meaning is: what Helpeth it? Even so the faith, if it have no works, is dead of it self. The meaning is: r-crq vvz pn31? av av dt n1, cs pn31 vhb dx n2, vbz j pp-f pn31 n1. dt n1 vbz: (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 6
67 Euen as good and charitable words profit not a poore man, if we doe not indeede releiue him; Even as good and charitable words profit not a poor man, if we do not indeed relieve him; av c-acp j cc j n2 vvb xx dt j n1, cs pns12 vdb xx av vvi pno31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 6
68 so speaking of faith, and professing of faith, will not saue a man, vnlesse his deedes declare that hee hath saith indeed. so speaking of faith, and professing of faith, will not save a man, unless his Deeds declare that he hath Says indeed. av vvg pp-f n1, cc vvg pp-f n1, vmb xx vvi dt n1, cs po31 n2 vvb cst pns31 vhz vvz av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 6
69 Thirdly, he bringeth in a true beleeuer, whose faith is fruitfull, chalenging as it were an hypocriticall professor of faith to declare it by his workes; Shew mee thy faith by thy workes, and I will shew thee my faith by my workes. As if he should say; Thirdly, he brings in a true believer, whose faith is fruitful, challenging as it were an hypocritical professor of faith to declare it by his works; Show me thy faith by thy works, and I will show thee my faith by my works. As if he should say; ord, pns31 vvz p-acp dt j n1, rg-crq n1 vbz j, vvg c-acp pn31 vbdr dt j n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp po31 vvz; vvb pno11 po21 n1 p-acp po21 n2, cc pns11 vmb vvi pno21 po11 n1 p-acp po11 n2. c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi; (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 6
70 I haue faith, and I declare it by my deedes: if thou hast faith (as thou braggest) shew it by thy deedes also. I have faith, and I declare it by my Deeds: if thou hast faith (as thou braggest) show it by thy Deeds also. pns11 vhb n1, cc pns11 vvb pn31 p-acp po11 n2: cs pns21 vh2 n1 (c-acp pns21 vv2) vvb pn31 p-acp po21 n2 av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 6
71 Fourthly, he sheweth by instance and example, that not the shew of faith, no nor euery kind of true faith is able to saue and iustifie before God: Fourthly, he shows by instance and Exampl, that not the show of faith, not nor every kind of true faith is able to save and justify before God: ord, pns31 vvz p-acp n1 cc n1, cst xx dt n1 pp-f n1, xx ccx d n1 pp-f j n1 vbz j pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 6
72 As to beleeue that there is a God, that there is but one God, that this God is mercifull, iust, &c. no, not to beleeue all that to be true which is written of God in the Scriptures, is sufficient to saluation. As to believe that there is a God, that there is but one God, that this God is merciful, just, etc. no, not to believe all that to be true which is written of God in the Scriptures, is sufficient to salvation. c-acp pc-acp vvi cst pc-acp vbz dt n1, cst pc-acp vbz cc-acp crd np1, cst d np1 vbz j, j, av av-dx, xx pc-acp vvi d cst pc-acp vbi j r-crq vbz vvn pp-f np1 p-acp dt n2, vbz j p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 6
73 For so much the very Deuills of hell beleeue, and yet are in no comfort, nor hope of fauour. For so much the very Devils of hell believe, and yet Are in no Comfort, nor hope of favour. p-acp av av-d dt j n2 pp-f n1 vvi, cc av vbr p-acp dx n1, ccx n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 6
74 And this hee laieth downe in the 19. verse: Thou beleeuest that there is one God, thou doest well: the Deuills also beleeue, it, and tremble. As if he should say; And this he Layeth down in the 19. verse: Thou Believest that there is one God, thou dost well: the Devils also believe, it, and tremble. As if he should say; cc d pns31 vvz a-acp p-acp dt crd n1: pns21 vv2 cst pc-acp vbz crd np1, pns21 vd2 vvi: dt n2 av vvi, pn31, cc vvi. c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi; (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 6
75 In beleeuing so much thou doest well: for that is true, and ought to be beleeued: In believing so much thou dost well: for that is true, and ought to be believed: p-acp vvg av av-d pns21 vd2 vvi: c-acp d vbz j, cc pi pc-acp vbi vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 6
76 but this is not inough, nor sufficient. If it were, then the Deuills might be saued; but this is not enough, nor sufficient. If it were, then the Devils might be saved; cc-acp d vbz xx av-d, ccx j. cs pn31 vbdr, cs dt n2 vmd vbi vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 6
77 for they beleeue so much as well as thou. for they believe so much as well as thou. c-acp pns32 vvb av av-d c-acp av c-acp pns21. (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 6
78 But they beleeue that, and yet tremble, so thou m•iest beleeue as much, and yet be damned. But they believe that, and yet tremble, so thou m•iest believe as much, and yet be damned. p-acp pns32 vvb cst, cc av vvb, av pns21 vv2 vvb p-acp d, cc av vbi vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 6
79 And thus I am come to the words of my Text, The Deuills beleeue, and tremble. And thus I am come to the words of my Text, The Devils believe, and tremble. cc av pns11 vbm vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f po11 n1, dt n2 vvb, cc vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 6
80 The words are a plaine and full proposition, consisting (as euery proposition doth) ex subiecto: The deuills. Et ex praedicato duplici; beleeue, and tremble. The words Are a plain and full proposition, consisting (as every proposition does) ex subiecto: The Devils. Et ex praedicato Duplicity; believe, and tremble. dt n2 vbr dt j cc j n1, vvg (c-acp d n1 vdz) fw-la fw-la: dt n2. fw-la fw-la fw-it fw-la; vvb, cc vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 7
81 Of the Subiect I meane not to speake at large, though it offereth iust occasion to intreat of the names, of the nature, of the quaelities, and of the number of Deuills: Of the Subject I mean not to speak At large, though it Offereth just occasion to entreat of the names, of the nature, of the quaelities, and of the number of Devils: pp-f dt j-jn pns11 vvb xx pc-acp vvi p-acp j, cs pn31 vvz j n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n2, pp-f dt n1, pp-f dt n2, cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 7
82 of which points also I haue had many meditations: of which points also I have had many meditations: pp-f r-crq vvz av pns11 vhb vhn d n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 7
83 But by discoursing of them, I should not attaine to the principall ende of my thoughts. But by discoursing of them, I should not attain to the principal end of my thoughts. cc-acp p-acp vvg pp-f pno32, pns11 vmd xx vvi p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f po11 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 7
84 I will therefore deliuer onely so much of them, as maketh to the opening of the Text, and that euen in three words; I will Therefore deliver only so much of them, as makes to the opening of the Text, and that even in three words; pns11 vmb av vvi av-j av d pp-f pno32, c-acp vvz p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, cc cst av-j p-acp crd n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 7
85 and so proceede to that which followeth. and so proceed to that which follows. cc av vvb p-acp d r-crq vvz. (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 7
86 NONLATINALPHABET) It is necessarie that we vnderstand what kinde of persons or creatures the Apostle intendeth in this word: and the more, ) It is necessary that we understand what kind of Persons or creatures the Apostle intends in this word: and the more, ) pn31 vbz j cst pns12 vvb r-crq n1 pp-f n2 cc n2 dt n1 vvz p-acp d n1: cc dt av-dc, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 7
87 because the word is NONLATINALPHABET, and hath beene vsed in diuers significations. Therefore thus I vnfold it: Because the word is, and hath been used in diverse significations. Therefore thus I unfold it: c-acp dt n1 vbz, cc vhz vbn vvn p-acp j n2. av av pns11 vvb pn31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 7
88 NONLATINALPHABET is a 〈 ◊ 〉 of NONLATINALPHABET. Tertullian, Nescitis geni•s daemonas dici, & inde diminutina voce, daemonia. is a 〈 ◊ 〉 of. Tertullian, Nescitis geni•s Daemons dici, & inde diminutina voce, Daemonia. vbz dt 〈 sy 〉 pp-f. np1, np1 vbz fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-mi, fw-gr. (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 7
89 Now NONLATINALPHABET, or daemon, signifieth properly, Deus, diuinus, sapi•ns, sciens, fortunatus, faelix: as euery meane Scholler that hath read either Greeke Lexicons, or Greek Authors easily vnderstandeth. Now, or daemon, signifies properly, Deus, Divine, sapi•ns, sciens, fortunatus, Felix: as every mean Scholar that hath read either Greek Lexicons, or Greek Authors Easily understandeth. av, cc n1, vvz av-j, np1, fw-la, n2, fw-fr, fw-la, fw-la: c-acp d j n1 cst vhz vvn d jp np2, cc jp n2 av-j vvz. (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 7
90 And therefore in old time, and among the Heathen, Daemon was a word of good intendment, And Therefore in old time, and among the Heathen, Daemon was a word of good intendment, cc av p-acp j n1, cc p-acp dt j-jn, n1 vbds dt n1 pp-f j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 7
91 and vsed to the better part. and used to the better part. cc vvd p-acp dt jc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 7
92 For who knoweth not this distinction betweene Plato and Aristotle, that the one was called NONLATINALPHABET, the other, NONLATINALPHABET; yea Plutarch calleth Plato, NONLATINALPHABET; For who Knoweth not this distinction between Plato and Aristotle, that the one was called, the other,; yea Plutarch calls Plato,; p-acp r-crq vvz xx d n1 p-acp np1 cc np1, cst dt pi vbds vvn, dt n-jn,; uh ng1 vvz np1,; (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 7
93 which yet X•lander translateth Diuinus. Homer was called NONLATINALPHABET, for the superexcellenci• of his wit and knowledge. which yet X•lander Translate Divine. Homer was called, for the superexcellenci• of his wit and knowledge. r-crq av n1 vvz fw-la. np1 vbds vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 7
94 Homer himselfe calleth all his gods, NONLATINALPHABET. Plato called vniuersi modereatorem, NONLATINALPHABET. Hesi•• calleth the Worthies of the golden age, NONLATINALPHABET. Homer himself calls all his God's,. Plato called vniuersi modereatorem,. Hesi•• calls the Worthies of the golden age,. np1 px31 vvz d po31 n2,. np1 vvn fw-la fw-la,. np1 vvz dt n2-j pp-f dt j n1,. (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 7
95 Lib•nius extolleth 〈 ◊ 〉 after his death, ô 〈 … 〉 The Athenians say of Paul, that he was NONLATINALPHABET, which Beza transl••eth, Asette• forth, 〈 … 〉 of new gods. Lib•nius extolleth 〈 ◊ 〉 After his death, o 〈 … 〉 The Athenians say of Paul, that he was, which Beza transl••eth, Asette• forth, 〈 … 〉 of new God's. np1 vvz 〈 sy 〉 j-acp po31 n1, uh 〈 … 〉 dt njp2 vvb pp-f np1, cst pns31 vbds, r-crq np1 vvz, np1 av, 〈 … 〉 pp-f j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 8
96 Thus hath the word beene vsed. Thus hath the word been used. av vhz dt n1 vbn vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 8
97 But now, Post Christum n•tum, nomen d•m••is suspectum fuit, & •di•sum tanquam rei maleficae at { que } impr•bae: But now, Post Christ n•tum, Nome d•m••is suspectum fuit, & •di•sum tanquam rei maleficae At { que } impr•bae: p-acp av, n1 np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp { fw-fr } fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 8
98 Euer since Christs time, the name of Daemon hath beene suspitious, and odious, as the title, Ever since Christ time, the name of Daemon hath been suspicious, and odious, as the title, av c-acp npg1 n1, dt n1 pp-f n1 vhz vbn j, cc j, c-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 8
99 or note of some euill and wicked thing. Augustine saith, that in the Scriptures, we haue Angels good and bad: •••quam verò bon•s d•mones legimus; but neuer any good Deuils: or note of Some evil and wicked thing. Augustine Says, that in the Scriptures, we have Angels good and bad: •••quam verò bon•s d•mones Legimus; but never any good Devils: cc n1 pp-f d j-jn cc j n1. np1 vvz, cst p-acp dt n2, pns12 vhb n2 j cc j: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; p-acp av-x d j n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 8
100 Sed vbicun { que } ill•rum literarum hoc nomen posit•• reperitur, •i•e d•mones, •i•e d•monia dicuntur, non niss maligni significa•ntur spiritus. said vbicun { que } ill•rum Literarum hoc Nome posit•• reperitur, •i•e d•mones, •i•e d•monia dicuntur, non niss maligni significa•ntur spiritus. vvd fw-fr { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-gr fw-la, fw-fr n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 8
101 But Daemones euer signifie the wicked Spirits. Of that I might giue infinite instances. But Daemons ever signify the wicked Spirits. Of that I might give infinite instances. p-acp n2 av vvi dt j n2. pp-f d pns11 vmd vvi j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 8
102 Read Matth. 7. 22. Matth. 8. 28. 31. Matth. 9. 33. and other places, too long to recite. Read Matthew 7. 22. Matthew 8. 28. 31. Matthew 9. 33. and other places, too long to recite. np1 np1 crd crd np1 crd crd crd np1 crd crd cc n-jn n2, av av-j pc-acp vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 8
103 Therefore must Iohannes Eud•mon lately come from Rome flie to the Popes omnipotencie for the Canonizing of his name. Therefore must Iohannes Eud•mon lately come from Room fly to the Popes omnipotency for the Canonizing of his name. av vmb np1 j av-j vvn p-acp vvb vvi p-acp dt ng1 n1 p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 8
104 For nor Scriptures, nor Fathers allow any good Deuills, now to be named in the Church of God. No: For nor Scriptures, nor Father's allow any good Devils, now to be nam in the Church of God. No: p-acp ccx n2, ccx n2 vvb d j n2, av pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. uh-dx: (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 8
105 wicked men euer take it in the worse part. The Iewes obiect it to Christ in disgrace, daemonium habes, thou hast a deuill: wicked men ever take it in the Worse part. The Iewes Object it to christ in disgrace, Demon habes, thou hast a Devil: j n2 av vvb pn31 p-acp dt jc n1. dt np2 n1 pn31 p-acp np1 p-acp n1, fw-la fw-la, pns21 vh2 dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 8
106 etiam vulgus indoctum in vs•• maled•ctis frequentat, saith Tertullian. The ignorant people vse it only to cursing and banning: etiam vulgus indoctum in vs•• maled•ctis frequentat, Says Tertullian. The ignorant people use it only to cursing and banning: fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp n1 fw-la fw-la, vvz np1. dt j n1 vvi pn31 av-j p-acp vvg cc vvg: (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 8
107 The Deuill is on thee, the Deuil take thee, &c. No, there is none so learned, The devil is on thee, the devil take thee, etc. No, there is none so learned, dt n1 vbz p-acp pno21, dt n1 vvb pno21, av uh-dx, pc-acp vbz pix av j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 8
108 and in learning so well vnderstanding what signification Daemon hath in it selfe, and hath borne in former times, which dareth now say by way of commendation to his seruant, Daemonem habes, Thou hast a deuill; and in learning so well understanding what signification Daemon hath in it self, and hath born in former times, which dareth now say by Way of commendation to his servant, Daemonem habes, Thou hast a Devil; cc p-acp n1 av av vvg r-crq n1 n1 vhz p-acp pn31 n1, cc vhz vvn p-acp j n2, r-crq vvz av vvb p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po31 n1, fw-la fw-la, pns21 vh2 dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 8
109 Sed ••ilibet hoc voluerit dicere, non se aliter accipi, quam maledice•e voluisse dubitare non possit: said ••ilibet hoc voluerit dicere, non se aliter accipi, quam maledice•e Voluisse dubitare non possit: vvd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 8
110 But when soeuer he vseth it, he can not doubt but to be conceiued as one that meant to reuile him to whome he speaketh. But when soever he uses it, he can not doubt but to be conceived as one that meant to revile him to whom he speaks. cc-acp c-crq av pns31 vvz pn31, pns31 vmb xx vvi cc-acp pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pi cst vvd pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvz. (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 8
111 So then, gather from hence, of what kind of persons Iames intendeth his NONLATINALPHABET; not of the Heathen gods, not of the wise Philosophers, not of the valiant Worthies; So then, gather from hence, of what kind of Persons James intends his; not of the Heathen God's, not of the wise Philosophers, not of the valiant Worthies; av av, vvb p-acp av, pp-f r-crq n1 pp-f n2 np1 vvz po31; xx pp-f dt j-jn n2, xx pp-f dt j n2, xx pp-f dt j n2-j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 8
112 to whome former ages ascribed that name: to whom former ages ascribed that name: p-acp ro-crq j n2 vvd cst n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 8
113 but of the wicked Angels, which stoode not in the truth, which kept •ot their beginning: but of the wicked Angels, which stood not in the truth, which kept •ot their beginning: cc-acp pp-f dt j n2, r-crq vvd xx p-acp dt n1, r-crq vvd n1 po32 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 9
114 those same Aposta•a angeli, which (as Cyprian speaketh) ad terrena contagia de•oluti, è coelesti vigore recesserunt, which turning themselues to earthly corruption, lost that heauenly excellencie, wherein they were created. those same Aposta•a angeli, which (as Cyprian speaks) ad Terrena contagia de•oluti, è Coelesti Vigour recesserunt, which turning themselves to earthly corruption, lost that heavenly excellency, wherein they were created. d d fw-la fw-la, r-crq (c-acp jp vvz) fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la uh fw-la, r-crq vvg px32 p-acp j n1, vvd cst j n1, c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 9
115 Of these S. Iames h•re speaketh, and saith, that They beleeue, and tremble. Of these Deuills or wicked Angels, the Apostle here auerreth two things; Of these S. James h•re speaks, and Says, that They believe, and tremble. Of these Devils or wicked Angels, the Apostle Here averreth two things; pp-f d n1 np1 av vvz, cc vvz, cst pns32 vvb, cc vvi. pp-f d n2 cc j n2, dt n1 av vvz crd n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 9
116 the first, that They beleeue ▪ the second, that they tremble. 1. They beleeue ▪ NONLATINALPHABET. the First, that They believe ▪ the second, that they tremble. 1. They believe ▪. dt ord, cst pns32 vvi ▪ dt ord, cst pns32 vvb. crd pns32 vvb ▪. (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 9
117 The verb vsed in the Original hath diuers significations, NONLATINALPHABET, I know to whome I haue trusted. NONLATINALPHABET, R•lie not vpon the people. The verb used in the Original hath diverse significations,, I know to whom I have trusted., R•lie not upon the people. dt n1 vvn p-acp dt j-jn vhz j n2,, pns11 vvb p-acp ro-crq pns11 vhb vvn., vvb xx p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 9
118 NONLATINALPHABET, He committed not himselfe to them. NONLATINALPHABET, We prooue or confirme all things ▪ , He committed not himself to them., We prove or confirm all things ▪ , pns31 vvd xx px31 p-acp pno32., pns12 vvb cc vvi d n2 ▪ (3) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 9
119 But most commonly NONLATINALPHABET ▪ signifieth in the Scriptures, to beleeue, to assent vnto, to be perswaded of As, NONLATINALPHABET ▪ with the heart we beleeue vnto righteousnes ▪ NONLATINALPHABET ▪ Abraham beleeued God ▪ NONLATINALPHABET ▪ In part I beleeue it to be true. But most commonly ▪ signifies in the Scriptures, to believe, to assent unto, to be persuaded of As, ▪ with the heart we believe unto righteousness ▪ ▪ Abraham believed God ▪ ▪ In part I believe it to be true. p-acp ds av-j ▪ vvz p-acp dt n2, p-acp vvb, p-acp vvi p-acp, pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f a-acp, ▪ p-acp dt n1 pns12 vvb p-acp n1 ▪ ▪ np1 vvd np1 ▪ ▪ p-acp n1 pns11 vvb pn31 pc-acp vbi j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 9
120 And so m•st it of necessitie be taken in this place, the whole drift of the Apostle beeing here to intreat of true and false faith and beleefe. And so m•st it of necessity be taken in this place, the Whole drift of the Apostle being Here to entreat of true and false faith and belief. cc av vvd pn31 pp-f n1 vbb vvn p-acp d n1, dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 vbg av pc-acp vvi pp-f j cc j n1 cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 9
121 So the meaning shortly is NONLATINALPHABET ▪ the Deuills; So the meaning shortly is ▪ the Devils; av dt n1 av-j vbz ▪ dt n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 9
122 that is to say, the euill Angels and damned Spirits, doe beleeue, that is, are perswaded, and in their pers•asion, doe assent to many things to be true. that is to say, the evil Angels and damned Spirits, do believe, that is, Are persuaded, and in their pers•asion, do assent to many things to be true. cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt j-jn n2 cc j-vvn n2, vdb vvi, cst vbz, vbr vvn, cc p-acp po32 n1, vdb vvi p-acp d n2 pc-acp vbi j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 9
123 And this may •ppeare by diuers reasons. 1. Omnia quae credimus, vel visu credimus; vel auditu, saith Saint Ambros•• All our beleefe ariseth either from sight, or hearing. And this may •ppeare by diverse Reasons. 1. Omnia Quae Credimus, vel visu Credimus; vel auditu, Says Saint Ambros•• All our belief arises either from sighed, or hearing. cc d vmb vvi p-acp j n2. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la, vvz n1 np1 d po12 n1 vvz d p-acp n1, cc vvg. (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 9
124 Now the Deuills can not 〈 ◊ 〉 see much, partly by that eminencie of place, beeing seated in the aire, from whence as from a watch tower they look down round about them: Now the Devils can not 〈 ◊ 〉 see much, partly by that eminency of place, being seated in the air, from whence as from a watch tower they look down round about them: av dt n2 vmb xx 〈 sy 〉 vvi av-d, av p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, vbg vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp c-crq c-acp p-acp dt n1 n1 pns32 vvb a-acp av-j p-acp pno32: (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 9
125 partly by their wand•ing vp and downe the world 〈 ◊ 〉 so great 〈 ◊ 〉, as no man ▪ no beast, no 〈 … 〉 〈 … 〉 •les est, saith T•rt••lian. Hoc Angeli & dae•••e•. partly by their wand•ing up and down the world 〈 ◊ 〉 so great 〈 ◊ 〉, as no man ▪ no beast, no 〈 … 〉 〈 … 〉 •les est, Says T•rt••lian. Hoc Angeli & dae•••e•. av p-acp po32 vvg a-acp cc a-acp dt n1 〈 sy 〉 av j 〈 sy 〉, p-acp dx n1 ▪ dx n1, dx 〈 … 〉 〈 … 〉 vvz fw-la, vvz jp. fw-la fw-la cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 10
126 All Spirits both Angels and deuills are like a flying bird. Igit•r momento vbi { que } sunt. All Spirits both Angels and Devils Are like a flying bird. Igit•r momento vbi { que } sunt. d n2 d n2 cc n2 vbr av-j dt j-vvg n1. vvb fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 10
127 Totus orbis illis locus vnus est. Totus Orbis illis locus vnus est. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 10
128 They are here and there and euery where in a moment, all the world is vnto them as one certaine place. They Are Here and there and every where in a moment, all the world is unto them as one certain place. pns32 vbr av cc a-acp cc d c-crq p-acp dt n1, d dt n1 vbz p-acp pno32 p-acp crd j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 10
129 Not by vbiquitie, filling all places at once, but by Cel•riti•, moouing to a thousand places in the turning of a hand. Not by ubiquity, filling all places At once, but by Cel•riti•, moving to a thousand places in the turning of a hand. xx p-acp n1, vvg d n2 p-acp a-acp, cc-acp p-acp np1, vvg p-acp dt crd n2 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 10
130 And therefore if that be true of Augustine, Dicuntur credi qu•• videntur: sicut dicit vn••quis { que } aculis suis se cr•dere. And Therefore if that be true of Augustine, Dicuntur credi qu•• videntur: sicut dicit vn••quis { que } aculis suis se cr•dere. cc av cs d vbb j pp-f np1, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 10
131 Things that are seene are said to be beleeued: as euery man saith, hee will beleeue his 〈 ◊ 〉 eyes: Things that Are seen Are said to be believed: as every man Says, he will believe his 〈 ◊ 〉 eyes: n2 cst vbr vvn vbr vvn pc-acp vbi vvn: c-acp d n1 vvz, pns31 vmb vvi po31 〈 sy 〉 n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 10
132 then the Deuils seeing so much, ••ust needs also beleeue much, and be perswaded of the truth of much: then the Devils seeing so much, ••ust needs also believe much, and be persuaded of the truth of much: av dt n2 vvg av av-d, vmb av av vvb d, cc vbi vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f d: (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 10
133 according to this here of S. Iames, The Deuils doe beleeue. 2. As the Deuills see much, so also they •eare exceeding much. according to this Here of S. James, The Devils do believe. 2. As the Devils see much, so also they •eare exceeding much. vvg p-acp d av pp-f n1 np1, dt n2 vdb vvi. crd p-acp dt n2 vvb av-d, av av pns32 vvb vvg d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 10
134 Now Fides est assenti•i 〈 ◊ 〉, to approoue for truth what we •eare another man speake, this is beleefe. Now Fides est assenti•i 〈 ◊ 〉, to approve for truth what we •eare Another man speak, this is belief. av fw-la fw-la fw-la 〈 sy 〉, pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 r-crq pns12 vvb j-jn n1 vvi, d vbz n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 10
135 The Deuills then heare God himselfe speake much, when they stand before him. And all that they cannot but beleeue to be true, because they know that. God• 〈 ◊ 〉 li•. Dicta Iehoue ▪ dicta p••a. The Devils then hear God himself speak much, when they stand before him. And all that they cannot but believe to be true, Because they know that. God• 〈 ◊ 〉 li•. Dicta Iehoue ▪ dicta p••a. dt n2 av vvi np1 px31 vvb d, c-crq pns32 vvb p-acp pno31. cc d cst pns32 vmbx p-acp vvi pc-acp vbi j, c-acp pns32 vvb d. np1 〈 sy 〉 n1. np1 vvi ▪ fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 10
136 They he••e the good Angels speake much, when they come among them, and all tha• also they, cannot but beleeue to be true. They he••e the good Angels speak much, when they come among them, and all tha• also they, cannot but believe to be true. pns32 vvb dt j n2 vvb d, c-crq pns32 vvb p-acp pno32, cc d n1 av pns32, vmbx p-acp vvi pc-acp vbi j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 10
137 For they know that the holy Angels are established in the state of grace: Angeli 〈 ◊ 〉 sun• 〈 … 〉 gràti•: For they know that the holy Angels Are established in the state of grace: Angeli 〈 ◊ 〉 sun• 〈 … 〉 gràti•: p-acp pns32 vvb cst dt j n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: fw-la 〈 sy 〉 n1 〈 … 〉 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 10
138 and so cannot fall by lying, and that they were euen from the beginning supported of the holy Ghost, ne à veritat• 〈 … 〉; and so cannot fallen by lying, and that they were even from the beginning supported of the holy Ghost, ne à veritat• 〈 … 〉; cc av vmbx vvi p-acp vvg, cc cst pns32 vbdr av p-acp dt n1 vvd pp-f dt j n1, fw-fr fw-fr n1 〈 … 〉; (3) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 10
139 that their will should neuer decline from the •ruth. that their will should never decline from the •ruth. cst po32 n1 vmd av-x vvi p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 10
140 Againe, they h•are much spoken from the 〈 ◊ 〉 of God, and all that also they 〈 ◊ 〉 but beleeue to •e true. Again, they h•are much spoken from the 〈 ◊ 〉 of God, and all that also they 〈 ◊ 〉 but believe to •e true. av, pns32 vvb d vvn p-acp dt 〈 sy 〉 pp-f np1, cc d cst av pns32 〈 sy 〉 cc-acp vvb pc-acp vbi j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 10
141 For they know that the 〈 ◊ 〉 of God, is 〈 ◊ 〉 veritatis, the word of 〈 ◊ 〉. For they know that the 〈 ◊ 〉 of God, is 〈 ◊ 〉 veritatis, the word of 〈 ◊ 〉. p-acp pns32 vvb cst dt 〈 sy 〉 pp-f np1, vbz 〈 sy 〉 fw-la, dt n1 pp-f 〈 sy 〉. (3) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 10
142 〈 … 〉 God is the teacher of truth: 〈 … 〉 God is the teacher of truth: 〈 … 〉 np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 10
143 and •hereis 〈 … 〉, because the Deuills haue beheld in the doing, therefore they cannot but beleeue them to be true in the relating. and •hereis 〈 … 〉, Because the Devils have beheld in the doing, Therefore they cannot but believe them to be true in the relating. cc n2 〈 … 〉, p-acp dt n2 vhb vvn p-acp dt vdg, av pns32 vmbx p-acp vvb pno32 pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt vvg. (3) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 11
144 The Deuills therefore doe most certainely beleeue. The Devils Therefore do most Certainly believe. dt n2 av vdb av-ds av-j vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 11
145 3. From seeing much, and hearing much, and obseruing much, ariseth their abundant, and in a manner their in•inite knowledge. And that not onely about all kind of creatures and secrets of nature: 3. From seeing much, and hearing much, and observing much, arises their abundant, and in a manner their in•inite knowledge. And that not only about all kind of creatures and secrets of nature: crd p-acp vvg av-d, cc vvg av-d, cc vvg av-d, vvz po32 j, cc p-acp dt n1 po32 j n1. cc cst xx av-j p-acp d n1 pp-f n2 cc n2-jn pp-f n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 11
146 but also concerning God himselfe, and his diuine mysteries. For; first, They know there is a God: Dae•o•es Deum, & Pagani credunt: but also Concerning God himself, and his divine Mysteres. For; First, They know there is a God: Dae•o•es God, & Pagani credunt: cc-acp av vvg np1 px31, cc po31 j-jn n2. p-acp; ord, pns32 vvb pc-acp vbz dt n1: fw-la fw-la, cc np1 fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 11
147 Deuils and Infidels acknowledge so much. 2. They know there is but one God. NONLATINALPHABET: One God of himselfe: One God in all. Devils and Infidels acknowledge so much. 2. They know there is but one God.: One God of himself: One God in all. n2 cc n2 vvb av av-d. crd pns32 vvb pc-acp vbz p-acp crd np1.: crd n1 pp-f px31: pi np1 p-acp d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 11
148 3. They know this God, to be such a one as he is: 3. They know this God, to be such a one as he is: crd pns32 vvb d np1, pc-acp vbi d dt crd c-acp pns31 vbz: (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 11
149 for they call him NONLATINALPHABET, The most high, or almightie God. 4. They know that in this one God, there are three distinct persons. NONLATINALPHABET NONLATINALPHABET 5. They knowe Christ; Iesus I know. 6. They know Christ to be the Sonne of God. 7. Yea, to be God himselfe. O lign••m f••lix in quo Deus ipse pependi•. for they call him, The most high, or almighty God. 4. They know that in this one God, there Are three distinct Persons. 5. They know christ; Iesus I know. 6. They know christ to be the Son of God. 7. Yea, to be God himself. O lign••m f••lix in quo Deus ipse pependi•. c-acp pns32 vvb pno31, dt av-ds j, cc j-jn np1. crd pns32 vvb cst p-acp d crd np1, a-acp vbr crd j n2. crd pns32 vvb np1; np1 pns11 vvb. crd pns32 vvb np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1. crd uh, pc-acp vbi np1 px31. fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 11
150 A verse ascribed to one of the Sybills by the Gen•iles of whom S. Augustine said, they were prophet•• non •psius, none of Gods Prophets. 8. They know the Scriptures, for they alleadge them to Christ: A verse ascribed to one of the Sybills by the Gen•iles of whom S. Augustine said, they were prophet•• non •psius, none of God's prophets. 8. They know the Scriptures, for they allege them to christ: dt n1 vvn p-acp crd pp-f dt n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f r-crq n1 np1 vvd, pns32 vbdr n1 fw-la fw-la, pix pp-f npg1 n2. crd pns32 vvb dt n2, p-acp pns32 vvi pno32 p-acp np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 11
151 and Anthonie the Eremite often heard them sing, & impuro o•e sacrae scriptu•a• rum eloquiae meditari; and Anthony the Eremite often herd them sing, & impuro o•e Sacrae scriptu•a• rum eloquiae meditari; cc np1 dt n1 av vvd pno32 vvi, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 uh fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 11
152 and with their v•cleane mouthes ▪ talke and conferre of the holy Scripture•. 9. They know the Gospell, and the nature thereof: and with their v•cleane mouths ▪ talk and confer of the holy Scripture•. 9. They know the Gospel, and the nature thereof: cc p-acp po32 j n2 ▪ vvb cc vvi pp-f dt j np1. crd pns32 vvb dt n1, cc dt n1 av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 11
153 for they call it NONLATINALPHABET, the way to saluation. 10. They know many things to come, either as they are reuealed vnto them of God: for they call it, the Way to salvation. 10. They know many things to come, either as they Are revealed unto them of God: c-acp pns32 vvb pn31, dt n1 p-acp n1. crd pns32 vvb d n2 pc-acp vvi, av-d c-acp pns32 vbr vvn p-acp pno32 pp-f np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 11
154 or as they foresee the effects in their causes. or as they foresee the effects in their Causes. cc c-acp pns32 vvb dt n2 p-acp po32 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 11
155 For they foretold the death of Saul: and the ouerthrow of the Idols temples in Egypt and Alexandria. 11. Yea many times they discerne the secret motions, thoughts, and affections in the heart: For they foretold the death of Saul: and the overthrow of the Idols Temples in Egypt and Alexandria. 11. Yea many times they discern the secret motions, thoughts, and affections in the heart: p-acp pns32 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1: cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2 n2 p-acp np1 cc np1. crd uh d n2 pns32 vvb dt j-jn n2, n2, cc n2 p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 11
156 ex signis in corpore illos sequentibus: so farre as they make impressions in the bodie, and bewraied by •he passions thereof. ex signis in corpore Illos sequentibus: so Far as they make impressions in the body, and bewrayed by •he passion thereof. fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la n1 fw-la: av av-j c-acp pns32 vvb n2 p-acp dt n1, cc vvn p-acp j n2 av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 12
157 And therefore of their abundant knowledge is it that they take this name, NONLATINALPHABET, quasi NONLATINALPHABET, that is, full of skill, full of learning, full of knowledge. And Therefore of their abundant knowledge is it that they take this name,, quasi, that is, full of skill, full of learning, full of knowledge. cc av pp-f po32 j n1 vbz pn31 cst pns32 vvb d n1,, fw-la, cst vbz, j pp-f n1, j pp-f n1, j pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 12
158 Now then the Deuills knowing so much of God, of Christ, of the Scriptures, of the Gospel, of things pre•ent, of things passed, of things to come, of open actions, of priuate thoughts, and so forth; Now then the Devils knowing so much of God, of christ, of the Scriptures, of the Gospel, of things pre•ent, of things passed, of things to come, of open actions, of private thoughts, and so forth; av av dt n2 vvg av d pp-f np1, pp-f np1, pp-f dt n2, pp-f dt n1, pp-f n2 j, pp-f n2 vvn, pp-f n2 pc-acp vvi, pp-f j n2, pp-f j n2, cc av av; (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 12
159 how can it be but they must also beleeue exceeding much? For, Fides est cognitio eadem { que } certi••ima: how can it be but they must also believe exceeding much? For, Fides est cognitio Same { que } certi••ima: q-crq vmb pn31 vbi cc-acp pns32 vmb av vvb vvg d? p-acp, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 12
160 faith is knowledge, and a most certaine kind of knowledge: faith is knowledge, and a most certain kind of knowledge: n1 vbz n1, cc dt av-ds j n1 pp-f n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 12
161 yea and that euen in the iudgement of the great Schoolman, in quantum intellectu• determinatur per fidem ad aliquod cognoscibile. yea and that even in the judgement of the great Schoolman, in quantum intellectu• determinatur per fidem ad aliquod cognoscibile. uh cc cst av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j np1, p-acp fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 12
162 Therefore Peter Martyr expoundeth these words of S. Iames, of the Deuills knowledge, Credere posuit ▪ pr•••sse: The deuills beleeue; Therefore Peter Martyr expoundeth these words of S. James, of the Devils knowledge, Believe He placed ▪ pr•••sse: The Devils believe; av np1 n1 vvz d n2 pp-f n1 np1, pp-f dt n2 n1, np1 n1 ▪ n1: dt n2 vvb; (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 12
163 that is, the deuills doe know, that there is one God, &c. But the Conclusion is ▪ if beleeuing •e here put for knowing, yea if beleef• it selfe be knowledge, and then the deuills know so much ▪ as hath beene before declared; that is, the Devils do know, that there is one God, etc. But the Conclusion is ▪ if believing •e Here put for knowing, yea if beleef• it self be knowledge, and then the Devils know so much ▪ as hath been before declared; cst vbz, dt n2 vdb vvi, cst pc-acp vbz crd np1, av p-acp dt n1 vbz ▪ cs vvg vbr av vvn p-acp vvg, uh cs n1 pn31 n1 vbb n1, cc av dt n2 vvb av av-d ▪ c-acp vhz vbn a-acp vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 12
164 it must needs be out of question vnto vs, that S. Iames speaketh truly, The Deuills 〈 ◊ 〉. it must needs be out of question unto us, that S. James speaks truly, The Devils 〈 ◊ 〉. pn31 vmb av vbi av pp-f n1 p-acp pno12, cst n1 np1 vvz av-j, dt n2 〈 sy 〉. (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 12
165 〈 ◊ 〉 the Doctrine is cleere: descend 〈 ◊ 〉 to Vse •nd Application. Now the vser of this Doctrine are manifold. 〈 ◊ 〉 the Doctrine is clear: descend 〈 ◊ 〉 to Use •nd Application. Now the user of this Doctrine Are manifold. 〈 sy 〉 dt n1 vbz j: vvb 〈 sy 〉 pc-acp vvb vvi n1. av dt jc pp-f d n1 vbr j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 12
166 1. S. Iames here in the word of an Apostle, affirmeth plainly and directly, that The deuills beleeue: NONLATINALPHABET, 1. S. James Here in the word of an Apostle, Affirmeth plainly and directly, that The Devils believe:, crd np1 np1 av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvz av-j cc av-j, cst dt n2 vvb:, (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 12
167 and that is sufficien• 〈 … 〉 needlesse, and friuolous for School•••• so long after to enquire, vtr••s in 〈 ◊ 〉 •it fides, whither the Deuills haue faith or no? And yet a thousand and a thousand such Questions they mooue: and that is sufficien• 〈 … 〉 needless, and frivolous for School•••• so long After to inquire, vtr••s in 〈 ◊ 〉 •it fides, whither the Devils have faith or no? And yet a thousand and a thousand such Questions they move: cc d vbz n1 〈 … 〉 j, cc j p-acp np1 av av-j c-acp pc-acp vvi, n2 p-acp 〈 sy 〉 fw-fr fw-la, c-crq dt n2 vhb n1 cc dx? cc av dt crd cc dt crd d ng1 pns32 vvb: (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 12
168 of which a man may say, with the Disciples in the Gospel, Ad quid hae•perdi•io? To what ende serueth such wa•t of time and labour? A right learned, graue, of which a man may say, with the Disciples in the Gospel, Ad quid hae•perdi•io? To what end serveth such wa•t of time and labour? A right learned, graven, pp-f r-crq dt n1 vmb vvi, p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la? p-acp r-crq n1 vvz d n1 pp-f n1 cc n1? dt j-jn j, j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 12
169 and godly Diuine, and a man of famous memorie, gaue this censure of them in my hearing. and godly Divine, and a man of famous memory, gave this censure of them in my hearing. cc j j-jn, cc dt n1 pp-f j n1, vvd d n1 pp-f pno32 p-acp po11 n-vvg. (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 12
170 He saide, they had plus argutiarum, quàm doctrinae, plus doctrinae, quàm vsus: a goodly kind of learning forsooth; He said, they had plus argutiarum, quàm Doctrine, plus Doctrine, quàm vsus: a goodly kind of learning forsooth; pns31 vvd, pns32 vhd fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la: dt j n1 pp-f n1 uh; (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 13
171 that whetteth the wit with quaint deuises, and filleth the head with nice distinctions: that whets the wit with quaint devises, and fills the head with Nicaenae Distinctions: cst vvz dt n1 p-acp j n2, cc vvz dt n1 p-acp j n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 13
172 with which when a man hath stuffed his note books, they are like the Staphylodendron that Plinie writeth of, whose wood is faire and white like the maple, whose leaues are broad and beutifull, whose fruit is coddes with nu•ts sweet as the filberd: with which when a man hath stuffed his note books, they Are like the Staphylodendron that Pliny Writeth of, whose wood is fair and white like the maple, whose leaves Are broad and beautiful, whose fruit is cods with nu•ts sweet as the filbert: p-acp r-crq c-crq dt n1 vhz vvn po31 n1 n2, pns32 vbr av-j dt np1 cst np1 vvz pp-f, rg-crq n1 vbz j cc j-jn av-j dt n1, rg-crq n2 vbr j cc j, rg-crq n1 vbz ng1 p-acp n2 j c-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 13
173 and yet Dodoneus saith of it, that it is good for nothing. and yet Dodoneus Says of it, that it is good for nothing. cc av np1 vvz pp-f pn31, cst pn31 vbz j p-acp pix. (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 13
174 I would therefore intreat and perswade all young Diuines, to beginne their race with trauersing the worthie writings of Luther, Melancthon, Calvin, Beza, Zanchius, Musculus, and the like, (bookes some thirtie or fourtie yeares agoe in the onely request) and of them to take their chiefe repast: I would Therefore entreat and persuade all young Divines, to begin their raze with traversing the worthy writings of Luther, Melanchthon, calvin, Beza, Zanchius, Musculus, and the like, (books Some thirtie or fourtie Years ago in the only request) and of them to take their chief repast: pns11 vmd av vvi cc vvi d j n2-jn, pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp vvg dt j n2-vvg pp-f np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, cc dt j, (n2 d crd cc crd n2 av p-acp dt j n1) cc pp-f pno32 pc-acp vvi po32 j-jn n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 13
175 vsing only the other like sweet meats after a feast, rather to close the stomacke, and to delight with varietie, then to satisfie the appetite, or to support nature. using only the other like sweet Meats After a feast, rather to close the stomach, and to delight with variety, then to satisfy the appetite, or to support nature. vvg av-j dt n-jn av-j j n2 p-acp dt n1, av-c pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, cs pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc pc-acp vvi n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 13
176 For my part, I refuse not wholly to vse them, as will appeare by this Treatise: For my part, I refuse not wholly to use them, as will appear by this Treatise: p-acp po11 n1, pns11 vvb xx av-jn pc-acp vvi pno32, c-acp vmb vvi p-acp d n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 13
177 but in many cases, (as namely in this of the Deuills beleeuing, ) I hold both their Obiections and Solutions so needeles and friuolous, but in many cases, (as namely in this of the Devils believing,) I hold both their Objections and Solutions so needless and frivolous, cc-acp p-acp d n2, (c-acp av p-acp d pp-f dt n2 vvg,) pns11 vvb d po32 n2 cc n2 av j cc j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 13
178 as I doe not vouchsafe them so much as a bare relation. as I do not vouchsafe them so much as a bore Relation. c-acp pns11 vdb xx vvi pno32 av av-d c-acp dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 13
179 This may suffice the bodie of this Auditorie; that the Apostle here affirmeth, and reason from the Scriptures confirmeth the same, that there is faith and beleefe, euen in the Deuills. This may suffice the body of this Auditory; that the Apostle Here Affirmeth, and reason from the Scriptures confirmeth the same, that there is faith and belief, even in the Devils. d vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f d j; cst dt n1 av vvz, cc n1 p-acp dt n2 vvz dt d, cst pc-acp vbz n1 cc n1, av-j p-acp dt n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 13
180 Secondly, this sheweth that the very Deuils of hell haue some thing in them that is good. Secondly, this shows that the very Devils of hell have Some thing in them that is good. ord, d vvz cst dt j n2 pp-f n1 vhb d n1 p-acp pno32 cst vbz j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 13
181 For they beleeue. Now true and right beleefe, is of it selfe the good gift of God. For they believe. Now true and right belief, is of it self the good gift of God. p-acp pns32 vvi. av j cc j-jn n1, vbz pp-f pn31 n1 dt j n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 13
182 Indeed the Deuills as bad as they are, haue in them many good parts, For 1. their naturall substance is good: Indeed the Devils as bad as they Are, have in them many good parts, For 1. their natural substance is good: np1 dt n2 p-acp j c-acp pns32 vbr, vhb p-acp pno32 d j n2, c-acp crd po32 j n1 vbz j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 13
183 it is the creature of God, and all that God made, was exceeding good. it is the creature of God, and all that God made, was exceeding good. pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, cc d cst np1 vvd, vbds av-vvg j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 13
184 2. Their naturall qualities are good, their knowledge, their vnderstanding, their wisedome, their immortalitie, their inuisibilitie, their agilitie, 2. Their natural qualities Are good, their knowledge, their understanding, their Wisdom, their immortality, their invisibility, their agility, crd po32 j n2 vbr j, po32 n1, po32 n1, po32 n1, po32 n1, po32 n1, po32 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 13
185 and the like, are all good properties in themselues. 3. They often speake that which is good. and the like, Are all good properties in themselves. 3. They often speak that which is good. cc dt j, vbr d j n2 p-acp px32. crd pns32 av vvb d r-crq vbz j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 13
186 As when they professed Christ to be the Sonne of God, and Paul and Barnabas to be the seruants of God. For all truth hath correspondencie to God, the fountaine and rule of truth. 4. Many times they doe that which is good in it selfe. As when they professed christ to be the Son of God, and Paul and Barnabas to be the Servants of God. For all truth hath correspondency to God, the fountain and Rule of truth. 4. Many times they do that which is good in it self. p-acp c-crq pns32 vvd np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1, cc np1 cc np1 pc-acp vbi dt n2 pp-f np1. p-acp d n1 vhz n1 p-acp np1, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1. crd av-d n2 pns32 vdb d r-crq vbz j p-acp pn31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 14
187 As when by Coniurers they fetch home stolne goods to the right owners; or by Witches doe cure and heale desperate diseases. As when by Conjurers they fetch home stolen goods to the right owners; or by Witches do cure and heal desperate diseases. p-acp c-crq p-acp n2 pns32 vvb av-an vvn n2-j p-acp dt j-jn n2; cc p-acp n2 vdb vvi cc vvi j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 14
188 My selfe did once know an aged and impotent woman, so silly as she was not able to giue any reasonable account of her faith, My self did once know an aged and impotent woman, so silly as she was not able to give any reasonable account of her faith, po11 n1 vdd a-acp vvi dt j-vvn cc j n1, av j c-acp pns31 vbds xx j pc-acp vvi d j n1 pp-f po31 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 14
189 and therefore no likelihood that she should be indued with a miraculous faith: who notwithstanding only with a cleane linnen cloath, and Therefore no likelihood that she should be endued with a miraculous faith: who notwithstanding only with a clean linen cloth, cc av dx n1 cst pns31 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1: r-crq a-acp av-j p-acp dt j n1 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 14
190 and a short praier in the forme of a •iming spell, by blessing the sore part, cured manifold diseases, creeples, lazers, vlcers, fistulaes, nu••es, lamene•, and a short prayer in the Form of a •iming spell, by blessing the soar part, cured manifold diseases, creeples, lazers, ulcers, fistulaes, nu••es, lamene•, cc dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg n1, p-acp vvg dt j n1, vvn j n2, n2, n2, n2, fw-la, fw-la, n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 14
191 and what not? The whole countrie sought to her as a pettie God: and what not? The Whole country sought to her as a Petty God: cc q-crq xx? dt j-jn n1 vvd p-acp pno31 p-acp dt j np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 14
192 but I verily beleeue, that though the cures were temporarily good to those that enioyed thē, but I verily believe, that though the cures were temporarily good to those that enjoyed them, cc-acp pns11 av-j vvb, cst cs dt n2 vbdr av-jn j p-acp d cst vvd pno32, (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 14
193 yet they were all wrought by the power of the Deuill. Neither may that seeme strange to any that readeth in the Scriptures, that Pharao•s Inchanters imitated Moses: yet they were all wrought by the power of the devil. Neither may that seem strange to any that readeth in the Scriptures, that Pharao•s Enchanters imitated Moses: av pns32 vbdr d vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. av-d vmb d vvi j p-acp d cst vvz p-acp dt n2, cst vbz ng1 vvn np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 14
194 that wicked men doe many great workes: that wicked men do many great works: cst j n2 vdb d j n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 14
195 that Heretiques to confirme their doctrine, haue raised the dead, healed the sicke, foretold things to come: that Heretics to confirm their Doctrine, have raised the dead, healed the sick, foretold things to come: cst n2 pc-acp vvi po32 n1, vhb vvn dt j, vvn dt j, vvd n2 pc-acp vvi: (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 14
196 that men by inchantments haue cast out deuils: that men by enchantments have cast out Devils: cst n2 p-acp n2 vhb vvn av n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 14
197 yea, that vnbeleeuing Iewes by calling vpon the name of our Lord, haue cha•ed away Deuils: that the second beast which came out of the earth (the liuely image of Papacie,) did great wonders, so that hee made fire to come downe from heauen: yea, that unbelieving Iewes by calling upon the name of our Lord, have cha•ed away Devils: that the second beast which Come out of the earth (the lively image of Papacy,) did great wonders, so that he made fire to come down from heaven: uh, cst vvg npg1 p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, vhb vvn av n2: cst dt ord n1 r-crq vvd av pp-f dt n1 (dt j n1 pp-f n1,) vdd j n2, av cst pns31 vvd n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 14
198 and a thousand such instances in diuine, and humane Writers. But to returne to my purpose. and a thousand such instances in divine, and humane Writers. But to return to my purpose. cc dt crd d n2 p-acp j-jn, cc j n2. p-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp po11 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 14
199 Among other good parts in the Deuils, this their beleefe is good. Among other good parts in the Devils, this their belief is good. p-acp j-jn j n2 p-acp dt n2, d po32 n1 vbz j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 14
200 For faith in the wicked, donum Dei dici potest; saith the great Master of the Sentences. For faith in the wicked, Donum Dei dici potest; Says the great Master of the Sentences. p-acp n1 p-acp dt j, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; vvz dt j n1 pp-f dt n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 14
201 And Bellarmine himselfe confesseth, that both the faith of the wicked, and of the Deuils, est recta & vera fides exparte obiecti, •s true and right faith in respect of the obiect, which it apprehendeth. And Bellarmine himself Confesses, that both the faith of the wicked, and of the Devils, est Recta & vera fides exparte Objecti, •s true and right faith in respect of the Object, which it apprehendeth. np1 np1 px31 vvz, cst d dt n1 pp-f dt j, cc pp-f dt n2, fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la vvi n1, vbz j cc j-jn n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq pn31 vvz. (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 14
202 Yea S. Augustine comparing Peters confession in the 16. of Matthew, Thou art the Christ, the Sonne of the liuing God, with the confession of the Deuill in the 1. of Marke, I know thee what thou art, Yea S. Augustine comparing Peter's Confessi in the 16. of Matthew, Thou art the christ, the Son of the living God, with the Confessi of the devil in the 1. of Mark, I know thee what thou art, uh n1 np1 vvg npg1 n1 p-acp dt crd pp-f np1, pns21 vb2r dt np1, dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt crd pp-f n1, pns11 vvb pno21 r-crq pns21 vb2r, (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 15
203 euen that holy one of God: saith, that though Peter was commended, and the Deuil cast out speaking the same thing, even that holy one of God: Says, that though Peter was commended, and the devil cast out speaking the same thing, av cst j pi pp-f np1: vvz, cst cs np1 vbds vvn, cc dt n1 vvd av vvg dt d n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 15
204 and so the same confession was beneficiall to the one, and destruction to the other; In vtris { que } tamen non falsa, sed vera; non neganda, sed agnoseend••; non detestanda, sed approband• est: and so the same Confessi was beneficial to the one, and destruction to the other; In vtris { que } tamen non Falsa, sed vera; non neganda, sed agnoseend••; non detestanda, sed approband• est: cc av dt d n1 vbds j p-acp dt pi, cc n1 p-acp dt j-jn; p-acp n1 { fw-fr } fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la; fw-fr fw-fr, fw-la n1; fw-fr fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 15
205 that is, yet in both of them it was not false, but true; not to be denied, but to be acknowledged; that is, yet in both of them it was not false, but true; not to be denied, but to be acknowledged; cst vbz, av p-acp d pp-f pno32 pn31 vbds xx j, cc-acp j; xx pc-acp vbi vvn, cc-acp pc-acp vbi vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 15
206 not to be detested, but approoued. not to be detested, but approved. xx pc-acp vbi vvn, cc-acp vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 15
207 Yea, and lastly, the very drift of S. Iames in this place implieth that the faith in the Deuills is good, and right, and true. Yea, and lastly, the very drift of S. James in this place Implies that the faith in the Devils is good, and right, and true. uh, cc ord, dt j n1 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp d n1 vvz cst dt n1 p-acp dt n2 vbz j, cc j-jn, cc j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 15
208 For hee will prooue that an imaginarie, titularie, and pretensed faith, cannot saue; For he will prove that an imaginary, titulary, and pretenced faith, cannot save; p-acp pns31 vmb vvi d dt j, j, cc j-vvn n1, vmbx vvi; (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 15
209 by an argument à maiori: for so much as there is some kind of faith, which is true, by an argument à maiori: for so much as there is Some kind of faith, which is true, p-acp dt n1 fw-fr fw-la: p-acp av av-d c-acp pc-acp vbz d n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 15
210 and right in it selfe, and yet that will not bring to saluation; and right in it self, and yet that will not bring to salvation; cc j-jn p-acp pn31 n1, cc av cst vmb xx vvi p-acp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 15
211 which he instanceth presently by that faith which is in the Deuills, as hath beene before declared. which he Instanceth presently by that faith which is in the Devils, as hath been before declared. r-crq pns31 vvz av-j p-acp d n1 r-crq vbz p-acp dt n2, c-acp vhz vbn a-acp vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 15
212 Now that we may applie all this to our vse. Now that we may apply all this to our use. av cst pns12 vmb vvi d d p-acp po12 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 15
213 As it is with the Deuils, so is it in this case with all Deuillish men. As it is with the Devils, so is it in this case with all Devilish men. p-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt n2, av vbz pn31 p-acp d n1 p-acp d j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 15
214 No man so wicked, nor so very a Deuil incarnate, but that besides the common gifts of nature, No man so wicked, nor so very a devil incarnate, but that beside the Common Gifts of nature, dx n1 av j, ccx av j dt n1 j, cc-acp cst p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 15
215 as strength, shape, limmes, sence, reason, and such like, (which all are good parts in themselues) hee hath also many times, speciales dei gratias, (as M. Ca•vin da•eth to call them) some speciall graces of God; as strength, shape, limbs, sense, reason, and such like, (which all Are good parts in themselves) he hath also many times, speciales dei gratias, (as M. Ca•vin da•eth to call them) Some special graces of God; c-acp n1, n1, n2, n1, n1, cc d av-j, (r-crq d vbr j n2 p-acp px32) pns31 vhz av d n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la, (c-acp n1 vvb vvz pc-acp vvi pno32) d j n2 pp-f np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 15
216 quas variè & adcertum modum prophanis alioqui hominibus dispe•sat; quas variè & adcertum modum prophanis Otherwise hominibus dispe•sat; fw-la fw-fr cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 15
217 which in diuerse sorts, and certaine measure, hee dispenseth to men otherwise meerely prophane, and voide of all goodnes, and religion. As for example: which in diverse sorts, and certain measure, he dispenseth to men otherwise merely profane, and void of all Goodness, and Religion. As for Exampl: r-crq p-acp j n2, cc j n1, pns31 vvz p-acp n2 av av-j j, cc j pp-f d n1, cc n1. p-acp p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 15
218 Esau had a certaine extraordinarie cunning and dexteritie in his game. Balaam had a mightie gift of prophecie. Esau had a certain extraordinary cunning and dexterity in his game. balaam had a mighty gift of prophecy. np1 vhd dt j j n-jn cc n1 p-acp po31 n1. np1 vhd dt j n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 15
219 Saul had another heart giuen him fit for gouernment, and to goe in and out wisely, and couragiously before the people. Saul had Another heart given him fit for government, and to go in and out wisely, and courageously before the people. np1 vhd j-jn n1 vvn pno31 j p-acp n1, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp cc av av-j, cc av-j p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 15
220 Achit•phel counsell• as an Oracle in his time. Iudas had power to preach, and to doe miracles. Achit•phel counsell• as an Oracle in his time. Iudas had power to preach, and to do Miracles. np1 n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n1. np1 vhd n1 pc-acp vvi, cc pc-acp vdi n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 16
221 And yet Esau was a prophane person. Balaam loued the wages of iniquitie. Saul was depriued of the spirit of God. Achitophel hanged himselfe. And Iudas was a Deuil. And yet Esau was a profane person. balaam loved the wages of iniquity. Saul was deprived of the Spirit of God. Ahithophel hanged himself. And Iudas was a devil. cc av np1 vbds dt j n1. np1 vvd dt n2 pp-f n1. np1 vbds vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. np1 vvn px31. cc np1 vbds dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 16
222 Baptisme (saith S. Augustine ) is the gift of God: But, habent illam boni, & mali: Baptism (Says S. Augustine) is the gift of God: But, habent Illam boni, & mali: n1 (vvz np1 np1) vbz dt n1 pp-f np1: cc-acp, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 16
223 Euill men are baptised also ▪ for so was Simon Magus. Prophecie is a gift of the Spirit: Evil men Are baptised also ▪ for so was Simon Magus. Prophecy is a gift of the Spirit: j-jn n2 vbr j-vvn av ▪ c-acp av vbds np1 np1. n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 16
224 yet, Propheta••t Saul iniqu•s, saith S. Augustine in the same place; Saul also was among the Prophets. yet, Propheta••t Saul iniqu•s, Says S. Augustine in the same place; Saul also was among the prophets. av, vvb np1 vvz, vvz n1 np1 p-acp dt d n1; np1 av vbds p-acp dt n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 16
225 At length hee addeth, Numquid dicuntur credere soli boni? And as touching faith: Are only good said in the Scriptures to beleeue? & demones credunt, & contr•miscu•t. No: At length he adds, Numquid dicuntur Believe soli boni? And as touching faith: are only good said in the Scriptures to believe? & demones credunt, & contr•miscu•t. No: p-acp n1 pns31 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? cc p-acp vvg n1: vbr av-j j vvd p-acp dt n2 pc-acp vvi? cc fw-la fw-la, cc n1. uh-dx: (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 16
226 wicked men are said to beleeue also: yea, The deuils beleeue and tremble. So farre S. Augustine. Now to come home to our selues. wicked men Are said to believe also: yea, The Devils believe and tremble. So Far S. Augustine. Now to come home to our selves. j n2 vbr vvn p-acp vvb av: uh, dt n2 vvb cc vvi. av av-j n1 np1. av pc-acp vvi av-an p-acp po12 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 16
227 Hee that will cast his eies vp and downe in the world, shall he not see a good Statesman, and yet a meere Atheist? A deepe Diuine; and worldly minded? An expert Lawyer, and yet a corrupt Iudge? An experienced Phisitian; and yet a daily Tobacconist? A faire Marchant, and yet a very merchant? A Beleeuer, and yet a deuill? Chrysostome in one of his Sermons, which he intituleth in the commendation of Dauids Psalmes, hath this notable, but fearefull speeck: He that will cast his eyes up and down in the world, shall he not see a good Statesman, and yet a mere Atheist? A deep Divine; and worldly minded? an expert Lawyer, and yet a corrupt Judge? an experienced physician; and yet a daily Tobacconist? A fair Merchant, and yet a very merchant? A Believer, and yet a Devil? Chrysostom in one of his Sermons, which he intituleth in the commendation of David Psalms, hath this notable, but fearful speeck: pns31 cst vmb vvi po31 n2 a-acp cc a-acp p-acp dt n1, vmb pns31 xx vvi dt j n1, cc av dt j n1? dt j-jn j-jn; cc j vvn? dt j n1, cc av dt j vvi? dt j-vvn n1; cc av dt j n1? dt j n1, cc av dt j n1? dt n1, cc av dt n1? np1 p-acp crd pp-f po31 n2, r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n2, vhz d j, cc-acp j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 16
228 Qui volens delinquit, vel spontè furit, daemon est: Hee that willingly sinneth, (that is to say with greedinesse: Qui volens delinquit, vel spontè furit, daemon est: He that willingly Sinneth, (that is to say with greediness: fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la: pns31 cst av-j vvz, (cst vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 16
229 for I dare not vnderstand him of euery voluntarie trespasse) and furiously rush••h into it, (like a bard •orse into the battaile) he is no better then a deuill in the shape of a man, for I Dare not understand him of every voluntary trespass) and furiously rush••h into it, (like a barred •orse into the battle) he is no better then a Devil in the shape of a man, c-acp pns11 vvb xx vvi pno31 pp-f d j-jn n1) cc av-j av-d p-acp pn31, (av-j dt n1 n1 p-acp dt n1) pns31 vbz dx jc cs dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 16
230 or no better then a man, in the nature of a Deuil. A terrible censure, giuen vpon all our carnall Liberti•es, Atheists, blasphemers, common drunkards, daily whoremasters, continuall •surers, or no better then a man, in the nature of a devil. A terrible censure, given upon all our carnal Liberti•es, Atheists, blasphemers, Common drunkards, daily whoremasters, continual •surers, cc dx jc cs dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. dt j n1, vvn p-acp d po12 j n2, n2, n2, j n2, av-j n2, j n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 16
231 and oppressors, and their like ▪ which were created to the image of God, but liue in the likenes of the Deuill: which professe to beleeue as the righteous, and Oppressors's, and their like ▪ which were created to the image of God, but live in the likeness of the devil: which profess to believe as the righteous, cc n2, cc po32 av-j ▪ q-crq vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: r-crq vvb p-acp vvb p-acp dt j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 16
232 but goe no further then the wicked: good parts they may haue, so hath the Deuill, yet good men they are not, but go no further then the wicked: good parts they may have, so hath the devil, yet good men they Are not, cc-acp vvb av-dx av-jc cs dt j: j n2 pns32 vmb vhi, av vhz dt n1, av j n2 pns32 vbr xx, (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 16
233 nor in more assurance of saluation then are the damned deuils of hell. nor in more assurance of salvation then Are the damned Devils of hell. ccx p-acp dc n1 pp-f n1 av vbr dt j-vvn n2 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 17
234 And all this must teach vs, not to content our selues with ordinarie gifts of nature, which are common with vs, to the deuills; no nor with some extraordinarie grace, by which euen wicked men are sometimes fitted to particular workes, or speciall callings. And all this must teach us, not to content our selves with ordinary Gifts of nature, which Are Common with us, to the Devils; not nor with Some extraordinary grace, by which even wicked men Are sometime fitted to particular works, or special callings. cc d d vmb vvi pno12, xx pc-acp vvi po12 n2 p-acp j n2 pp-f n1, r-crq vbr j p-acp pno12, p-acp dt n2; xx ccx p-acp d j n1, p-acp r-crq av j n2 vbr av vvn p-acp j n2, cc j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 17
235 But let vs labour to turne truly vnto God by repentance, which the deuills can not doe: But let us labour to turn truly unto God by Repentance, which the Devils can not do: cc-acp vvb pno12 vvi pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp np1 p-acp n1, r-crq dt n2 vmb xx vdi: (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 17
236 to be engrafted into Christ by faith, which the deuils cannot be: and to possesse the spirit of sanctification, which the deuils cannot haue. to be engrafted into christ by faith, which the Devils cannot be: and to possess the Spirit of sanctification, which the Devils cannot have. pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1 p-acp n1, r-crq dt n2 vmbx vbi: cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq dt n2 vmbx vhi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 17
237 So shall we resemble the blessed Angels in goodnes, and be partakers of their glorie in the heauens. So shall we resemble the blessed Angels in Goodness, and be partakers of their glory in the heavens. av vmb pns12 vvi dt j-vvn n2 p-acp n1, cc vbb n2 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp dt n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 17
238 3. The Deuils beleeue. What? that there is one God. So S. Iames saith in this place: 3. The Devils believe. What? that there is one God. So S. James Says in this place: crd dt n2 vvb. q-crq? d a-acp vbz crd np1. av n1 np1 vvz p-acp d n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 17
239 and much more they beleeue, as hath beene before declared. and much more they believe, as hath been before declared. cc d dc pns32 vvi, c-acp vhz vbn a-acp vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 17
240 A notable Item for Atheists, which neither beleeue there is a God, nor a Christ, nor a Deuill, nor an hell, nor an heauen, nor any thing else belonging to deuout religion. A notable Item for Atheists, which neither believe there is a God, nor a christ, nor a devil, nor an hell, nor an heaven, nor any thing Else belonging to devout Religion. dt j n1 p-acp n2, r-crq av-dx vvb pc-acp vbz dt np1, ccx dt np1, ccx dt n1, ccx dt n1, ccx dt n1, ccx d n1 av vvg p-acp j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 17
241 The foole hath said in his heart, there is no God. O damned crue of cursed men; The fool hath said in his heart, there is no God. Oh damned crew of cursed men; dt n1 vhz vvn p-acp po31 n1, pc-acp vbz dx n1. uh j-vvn n1 pp-f j-vvn n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 17
242 worse in this behalfe then the very Deuils of hell: Worse in this behalf then the very Devils of hell: av-jc p-acp d n1 av dt j n2 pp-f n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 17
243 Qui non credunt pei•res sunt, quam daemones, & tardiores quam daemones, saith Augustine: They that beleeue not these things, are worser and duller then the Deuills, Qui non credunt pei•res sunt, quam daemons, & tardiores quam daemons, Says Augustine: They that believe not these things, Are Worse and duller then the Devils, fw-fr fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la n2, cc fw-la fw-la n2, vvz np1: pns32 cst vvb xx d n2, vbr jc cc jc cs dt n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 17
244 euen in naturall sence and vnderstanding. And yet we may say of our times, as Ar•obius spake of his: even in natural sense and understanding. And yet we may say of our times, as Ar•obius spoke of his: av p-acp j n1 cc n1. cc av pns12 vmb vvi pp-f po12 n2, c-acp np1 vvd pp-f po31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 17
245 Audiuimus quosdam Philosophandi studi• deditos, par•im vllam negare esse vim diuinam, partim an sit quotidi• quaerere: Audiuimus Quosdam Philosophandi studi• deditos, par•im vllam negare esse vim diuinam, Partim an fit quotidi• quaerere: fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la dt j n1 fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 17
246 We haue heard it reported, (and I would it were not true) that some, We have herd it reported, (and I would it were not true) that Some, pns12 vhb vvn pn31 vvn, (cc pns11 vmd pn31 vbdr xx j) cst d, (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 17
247 if not schollers, giuen to the studie of Philosophie, yea Knights, Gentlemen, and others leaning too much to wit, and reason; if not Scholars, given to the study of Philosophy, yea Knights, Gentlemen, and Others leaning too much to wit, and reason; cs xx n2, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, uh n2, n2, cc n2-jn vvg av av-d p-acp n1, cc n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 17
248 haue partly denied statly that there is any diuine power, and partly are yet sifting, and disputing whether there be or no. have partly denied stately that there is any divine power, and partly Are yet sifting, and disputing whither there be or no. vhb av vvn av-j cst pc-acp vbz d j-jn n1, cc av vbr av vvg, cc vvg cs pc-acp vbb cc uh-dx. (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 17
249 Some haue not feared to make report of Schools of Atheisme among vs, and I will report an example sounding shreudly thereunto. some have not feared to make report of Schools of Atheism among us, and I will report an Exampl sounding shrewdly thereunto. d vhb xx vvn pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f n2 pp-f n1 p-acp pno12, cc pns11 vmb vvi dt n1 vvg av-j av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 17
250 A reuerend and auncient Preacher, who liued, and died not long since in this honourable Citie, a man whose goodnesse, A reverend and ancient Preacher, who lived, and died not long since in this honourable city, a man whose Goodness, dt j-jn cc j-jn n1, r-crq vvd, cc vvd xx av-j a-acp p-acp d j n1, dt n1 rg-crq n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 18
251 and conscience I well knew to be such, as hee would commit willingly no fable vnto writing, reporteth this historie of an Atheist in England: A young man a Papist not satisfied with the course of life which he found among men of that religion; and conscience I well knew to be such, as he would commit willingly no fable unto writing, Reporteth this history of an Atheist in England: A young man a Papist not satisfied with the course of life which he found among men of that Religion; cc n1 pns11 av vvd pc-acp vbi d, c-acp pns31 vmd vvi av-j av-dx n1 p-acp vvg, vvz d n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1: dt j n1 dt njp xx vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp n2 pp-f d n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 18
252 declined from them to the Protestants. Not contented with their conuersation neither, he diuerted from them to the Familists. There hee rested himselfe, and found satisfaction. declined from them to the Protestants. Not contented with their Conversation neither, he diverted from them to the Familists. There he rested himself, and found satisfaction. vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n2. xx vvn p-acp po32 n1 av-dx, pns31 vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp dt np2. a-acp pns31 vvd px31, cc vvd n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 18
253 The first principle which they taught him, was this, that there was no God. The First principle which they taught him, was this, that there was no God. dt ord n1 r-crq pns32 vvd pno31, vbds d, cst a-acp vbds dx n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 18
254 As indeed the villanies and abhominations of the Familists beeing such, as are reported, they had need feare vp their consciences, As indeed the villainies and abominations of the Familists being such, as Are reported, they had need Fear up their Consciences, c-acp av dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt np2 vbg d, c-acp vbr vvn, pns32 vhd n1 vvi a-acp po32 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 18
255 before they attempt them, and da•me vp their naturall light, perswading themselues that there is no God to see them, before they attempt them, and da•me up their natural Light, persuading themselves that there is no God to see them, c-acp pns32 vvb pno32, cc vvd a-acp po32 j n1, vvg px32 cst pc-acp vbz dx np1 pc-acp vvi pno32, (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 18
256 nor Iustice in God to be auenged of them: well: nor justice in God to be avenged of them: well: ccx n1 p-acp np1 pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f pno32: av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 18
257 this youth vpon this perswasion, fell to a loose life, and at length stole an horse, this youth upon this persuasion, fell to a lose life, and At length stole an horse, d n1 p-acp d n1, vvd p-acp dt j n1, cc p-acp n1 vvd dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 18
258 for which he was apprehended, conuicted, condemned, and ledde to execution: when hee was readie to be turned off, hee desired the ladder to be staied, and vttered these words: for which he was apprehended, convicted, condemned, and led to execution: when he was ready to be turned off, he desired the ladder to be stayed, and uttered these words: p-acp r-crq pns31 vbds vvn, j-vvn, vvn, cc vvd p-acp n1: c-crq pns31 vbds j pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp, pns31 vvd dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, cc vvd d n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 18
259 Well, say all what they will, surely there is a God: and this God is louing to his freinds, and terrible to his enemies. Now turne mee off. Well, say all what they will, surely there is a God: and this God is loving to his Friends, and terrible to his enemies. Now turn me off. av, vvb d r-crq pns32 vmb, av-j a-acp vbz dt n1: cc d np1 vbz vvg p-acp po31 n2, cc j p-acp po31 n2. av vvb pno11 a-acp. (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 18
260 O invincible testimonie of conscience, and ô the mightie hand of the highest God! that is able to draw forth testimonie to himselfe from his most professed enemies. Oh invincible testimony of conscience, and o the mighty hand of the highest God! that is able to draw forth testimony to himself from his most professed enemies. uh j n1 pp-f n1, cc uh dt j n1 pp-f dt js np1 cst vbz j pc-acp vvi av n1 p-acp px31 p-acp po31 av-ds j-vvn n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 18
261 When Seneca disswaded Nero from his villanie, and exhorted him so to deale, and so to carrie himselfe, vt facta superi semper comprobent sua; When Senecca dissuaded Nero from his villainy, and exhorted him so to deal, and so to carry himself, vt facta superi semper comprobent sua; c-crq np1 vvd np1 p-acp po31 n1, cc vvd pno31 av pc-acp vvi, cc av pc-acp vvi px31, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 18
262 that the Gods aboue might approoue and accept his doings: Nero answered like a dogged Atheist; that the God's above might approve and accept his doings: Nero answered like a dogged Atheist; cst dt n2 a-acp vmd vvi cc vvi po31 n2-vdg: np1 vvd av-j dt j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 18
263 stulte, verebor esse cum faciam Deos? doting Philosopher, (quoth hee) when I goe about mine odious designes (the polluting of my selfe, the defiling of my kinred, the ripping of my mother, the murdering of my nobles, the fiering of my imperiall Citie, &c.) shall I then stand fearing or imagining that there are any Gods? And what shall we say to hainous malefactours, that attempt, Stulte, verebor esse cum faciam Gods? doting Philosopher, (quoth he) when I go about mine odious designs (the polluting of my self, the defiling of my kindred, the ripping of my mother, the murdering of my Nobles, the firing of my imperial city, etc.) shall I then stand fearing or imagining that there Are any God's? And what shall we say to heinous malefactors, that attempt, n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? vvg n1, (vvd pns31) c-crq pns11 vvb p-acp po11 j n2 (cs vvg pp-f po11 n1, dt n-vvg pp-f po11 n1, dt vvg pp-f po11 n1, dt j-vvg pp-f po11 n2-j, dt vvg pp-f po11 j-jn n1, av) vmb pns11 av vvb vvg cc vvg cst a-acp vbr d n2? cc q-crq vmb pns12 vvi p-acp j n2, cst n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 19
264 and effect robberies, slaughters, poisonings, murdering of Kings, blowing vp of Parliaments, supplanting of Christian states, (in which kinds our bloodie Papists of late yeares haue excelled:) doe they not say for the time with Nero, verebor esse cum faciam Deos? If they did not: and Effect robberies, slaughters, poisonings, murdering of Kings, blowing up of Parliaments, supplanting of Christian states, (in which Kinds our bloody Papists of late Years have excelled:) do they not say for the time with Nero, verebor esse cum faciam Gods? If they did not: cc vvi n2, n2, n2-vvg, vvg pp-f n2, vvg a-acp pp-f n2, n-vvg pp-f njp vvz, (p-acp r-crq n2 po12 j njp2 pp-f j n2 vhb vvn:) vdi pns32 xx vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? cs pns32 vdd xx: (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 19
265 a man would wonder that the very remembrance of the name of God should not terrifie them from so heighnous impietie. a man would wonder that the very remembrance of the name of God should not terrify them from so heighnous impiety. dt n1 vmd vvi d dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd xx vvi pno32 p-acp av j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 19
266 I conclude this point with that of Augustine, Vinam sicut daemones iudicem, sic homines agnoscerent saluatorem: I conclude this point with that of Augustine, Vinam sicut daemons Judge, sic homines agnoscerent saluatorem: pns11 vvb d n1 p-acp d pp-f np1, fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 19
267 My praier shall be for this godlesse crue, that as the Deuills acknowledge Christ for their Iudge, so God would vouchsafe to turne their hearts, that they may acknowledge him, and embrace him for their Sauiour. My prayer shall be for this godless crew, that as the Devils acknowledge christ for their Judge, so God would vouchsafe to turn their hearts, that they may acknowledge him, and embrace him for their Saviour. po11 n1 vmb vbi p-acp d j n1, cst p-acp dt n2 vvb np1 p-acp po32 n1, av np1 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi po32 n2, cst pns32 vmb vvi pno31, cc vvi pno31 p-acp po32 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 19
268 Hitherto I haue spoken of the Deuills faith, now it followeth to speake of their feare. The Apostle here saith, that They tremble. Hitherto I have spoken of the Devils faith, now it follows to speak of their Fear. The Apostle Here Says, that They tremble. av pns11 vhb vvn pp-f dt n2 n1, av pn31 vvz pc-acp vvi pp-f po32 vvb. dt n1 av vvz, cst pns32 vvb. (3) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 19
269 The old Latine translateth it, contremiscunt. Beza, horrescunt. Castalio, horrent. Hemingius, exhorrescunt. All in effect to one purpose. The Greeke is, NONLATINALPHABET: The old Latin Translate it, contremiscunt. Beza, horrescunt. Castalio, horrent. hemingius, exhorrescunt. All in Effect to one purpose. The Greek is,: dt j jp vvz pn31, fw-la. np1, fw-la. np1, n1. np1, fw-la. d p-acp n1 p-acp crd n1. dt jp vbz,: (3) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 19
270 which they that haue trauailed in the Greeke tongue, ascribe most properly to the roaring of the sea. which they that have travailed in the Greek tongue, ascribe most properly to the roaring of the sea. r-crq pns32 cst vhb vvn p-acp dt jp n1, vvb av-ds av-j p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 19
271 For NONLATINALPHABET, is maris agitatio. From thence it is translated to the hideous clashing of armour in the battell; For, is maris agitatio. From thence it is translated to the hideous clashing of armour in the battle; p-acp, vbz fw-la fw-la. p-acp av pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n-vvg pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 19
272 and some other things too long, and not very needefull to rehearse. and Some other things too long, and not very needful to rehearse. cc d j-jn n2 av av-j, cc xx av j pc-acp vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 19
273 The word seemeth to implie an extreame feare, which causeth not onely trembling, but also a roating, or shriking out. The word seems to imply an extreme Fear, which Causes not only trembling, but also a roating, or shrieking out. dt n1 vvz pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n1, r-crq vvz xx av-j vvg, cc-acp av dt vvg, cc vvg av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 19
274 As those are woont to doe that are in extremitie of this affection. As those Are wont to do that Are in extremity of this affection. p-acp d vbr vvn pc-acp vdi d vbr p-acp n1 pp-f d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 19
275 The Iaylor came trembling into Paul and Sylas, when the earth was shaken, and the prison doores were opened. The Jailer Come trembling into Paul and Silas, when the earth was shaken, and the prison doors were opened. dt n1 vvd vvg p-acp np1 cc np1, c-crq dt n1 vbds vvn, cc dt n1 n2 vbdr vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 19
276 And the Disciples cried out for feare, when they had thought they had seene a spirit walking on the waters. And the Disciples cried out for Fear, when they had Thought they had seen a Spirit walking on the waters. cc dt n2 vvd av p-acp n1, c-crq pns32 vhd vvn pns32 vhd vvn dt n1 vvg p-acp dt n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 19
277 And Plutarch sheweth the reason why in nature men in their feare doe tremere, & horrere. The one, And Plutarch shows the reason why in nature men in their Fear do tremere, & horrere. The one, cc np1 vvz dt n1 c-crq p-acp n1 n2 p-acp po32 n1 vdb fw-la, cc fw-la. dt crd, (3) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 19
278 because the spirits gathered and stirred together, doe smite the bodie, and so make it to shake, and tremble. Because the spirits gathered and stirred together, do smite the body, and so make it to shake, and tremble. c-acp dt n2 vvn cc vvd av, vdb vvi dt n1, cc av vvb pn31 pc-acp vvi, cc vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 20
279 The other, because hu••ore dens•to pils pressi eriguntur: The other, Because hu••ore dens•to pills pressi eriguntur: dt j-jn, c-acp av-dc av vvz n1 fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 20
280 the hai•es beeing thrust forward with the thickned humours of the bodie, they stand right vp with feare. the hai•es being thrust forward with the thickened humours of the body, they stand right up with Fear. dt n2 vbg vvn av-j p-acp dt vvn n2 pp-f dt n1, pns32 vvb j-jn a-acp p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 20
281 As the wild boare is said, NONLATINALPHABET, setis horreseere. So the word implieth, that feare in the Deuills is so extreame, As the wild boar is said,, setis horreseere. So the word Implies, that Fear in the Devils is so extreme, p-acp dt j n1 vbz vvn,, fw-la av. av dt n1 vvz, cst vvb p-acp dt n2 vbz av j-jn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 20
282 as it maketh them to quake, yea to roare ou• in passion. And indeede it can not be but the Deuills must feare exceedingly. For, as it makes them to quake, yea to roar ou• in passion. And indeed it can not be but the Devils must Fear exceedingly. For, c-acp pn31 vvz pno32 p-acp vvi, uh p-acp vvi n1 p-acp n1. cc av pn31 vmb xx vbi p-acp dt n2 vmb vvi av-vvg. p-acp, (3) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 20
283 1. The best men, yea the best Angels can not but feare, when God draweth neere to them, 1. The best men, yea the best Angels can not but Fear, when God draws near to them, crd dt js n2, uh dt js n2 vmb xx p-acp vvb, c-crq np1 vvz av-j p-acp pno32, (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 20
284 or they draw neere to God. or they draw near to God. cc pns32 vvb av-j p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 20
285 Moses trembled, (NONLATINALPHABET) and dur•t not behold when God appeared vnto him in the fie•ie bush; Moses trembled, () and dur•t not behold when God appeared unto him in the fie•ie bush; np1 vvd, () cc vvb xx vvi c-crq np1 vvd p-acp pno31 p-acp dt j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 20
286 yea he hid his face, for he was afraid to looke vpon God. yea he hid his face, for he was afraid to look upon God. uh pns31 vvd po31 n1, c-acp pns31 vbds j pc-acp vvi p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 20
287 And the Seraphims couer their faces with two of their wings• not beeing able to beare the brightnes of the glorie of God, no more then we are able to looke vpon the sunne. And the Seraphims cover their faces with two of their wings• not being able to bear the brightness of the glory of God, no more then we Are able to look upon the sun. cc dt np2 vvb po32 n2 p-acp crd pp-f po32 n1 xx vbg j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, av-dx dc cs pns12 vbr j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 20
288 Now if godly men, and holy Angels, appeare not before the presence of the glorious God, without feare, and abashment; Now if godly men, and holy Angels, appear not before the presence of the glorious God, without Fear, and abashment; av cs j n2, cc j n2, vvb xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j np1, p-acp vvb, cc n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 20
289 how much lesse then the Deuill, who is NONLATINALPHABET, that euill one? So called NONLATINALPHABET, because he is apex iniquitatis, the height, depth, the summe, the fulnes, the beginner, the finisher of all iniquitie. how much less then the devil, who is, that evil one? So called, Because he is apex iniquitatis, the height, depth, the sum, the fullness, the beginner, the finisher of all iniquity. c-crq d dc cs dt n1, r-crq vbz, cst j-jn crd? av vvd, c-acp pns31 vbz n1 fw-la, dt n1, n1, dt n1, dt n1, dt n1, dt n1 pp-f d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 20
290 2. The conscience of sinne alone is able to make any creature to tremble. 2. The conscience of sin alone is able to make any creature to tremble. crd dt n1 pp-f vvb av-j vbz j pc-acp vvi d n1 pc-acp vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 20
291 It is NONLATINALPHABET, (as Plutarch speaketh) like and vlcer or wound in the flesh, leauing behinde it sorrow or griefe, NONLATINALPHABET, euer goaring, and euer pricking the minde. It is, (as Plutarch speaks) like and ulcer or wound in the Flesh, leaving behind it sorrow or grief,, ever goring, and ever pricking the mind. pn31 vbz, (c-acp ng1 vvz) j cc n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1, vvg p-acp pn31 n1 cc n1,, av vvg, cc av vvg dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 20
292 Et caeco verbere plectit. Adam feared so soone as euer he had sinned. Et caeco verbere plectit. Adam feared so soon as ever he had sinned. fw-la fw-la vvi fw-la. np1 vvd av av c-acp av pns31 vhd vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 20
293 How much more then must the Deuill needes feare, that besides his first fall, hath heaped vp sinne to sinne, NONLATINALPHABET, from the beginning of the world? yea, How much more then must the devil needs Fear, that beside his First fallen, hath heaped up sin to sin,, from the beginning of the world? yea, c-crq d dc cs vmb dt n1 av vvb, cst p-acp po31 ord n1, vhz vvn a-acp n1 p-acp n1,, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1? uh, (3) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 20
294 and that in an high degree: and that in an high degree: cc cst p-acp dt j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 20
295 NONLATINALPHABET, beeing a murderer from the beginning, yea and that not of bodies onely, but of soules also: , being a murderer from the beginning, yea and that not of bodies only, but of Souls also: , vbg dt n1 p-acp dt n1, uh cc cst xx pp-f n2 av-j, cc-acp pp-f n2 av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 20
296 how much more, I say, must the touch of his sinne make him to tremble before the presence of God. how much more, I say, must the touch of his sin make him to tremble before the presence of God. c-crq av-d av-dc, pns11 vvb, vmb dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 vvb pno31 p-acp vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 21
297 3. A malefactor condemned, and adiudged to death, can not but liue in continuall feare, expecting hourely his shamefull and painfull execution. 3. A Malefactor condemned, and adjudged to death, can not but live in continual Fear, expecting hourly his shameful and painful execution. crd dt n1 vvn, cc vvd p-acp n1, vmb xx cc-acp vvi p-acp j n1, vvg av-j po31 j cc j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 21
298 For death is, NONLATINALPHABET, as the Philosopher speaketh, of all things the most fearefull. For death is,, as the Philosopher speaks, of all things the most fearful. p-acp n1 vbz,, c-acp dt n1 vvz, pp-f d n2 dt av-ds j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 21
299 And then, Nulla mor• inquietior est, quam quae statim tota est, saith Quintilian: The heauiest death is that, which commeth with all his weight at once: And then, Nulla mor• inquietior est, quam Quae Immediately tota est, Says Quintilian: The Heaviest death is that, which comes with all his weight At once: cc av, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la av fw-la fw-la, vvz np1: dt js n1 vbz d, r-crq vvz p-acp d po31 n1 p-acp a-acp: (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 21
300 such as is the execution of the malefactour. such as is the execution of the Malefactor. d c-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 21
301 Now this is the present estate of the Deuills. They are alreadie cast downe to hell: NONLATINALPHABET that is, they are iudicio deputati, adiudged and deputed to hell, and torments; Now this is the present estate of the Devils. They Are already cast down to hell: that is, they Are Judicio deputati, adjudged and deputed to hell, and torments; av d vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt n2. pns32 vbr av vvd a-acp p-acp n1: cst vbz, pns32 vbr fw-mi n1, vvn cc vvn p-acp n1, cc n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 21
302 and vnto that execution they are reserued in chaines of darknes; or as Iude saith, NONLATINALPHABET, in euerlasting chaines vnder darknes. and unto that execution they Are reserved in chains of darkness; or as Iude Says,, in everlasting chains under darkness. cc p-acp d n1 pns32 vbr vvn p-acp n2 pp-f n1; cc c-acp np1 vvz,, p-acp j n2 p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 21
303 And so like condemned prisoners, carceris atrocitatem dimidium ponae sustinent, donec as vl•imum 〈 … 〉 trahantur; And so like condemned Prisoners, carceris atrocitatem Dimension ponae sustinent, donec as vl•imum 〈 … 〉 trahantur; cc av av-j vvn n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la j, fw-la p-acp fw-la 〈 … 〉 fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 21
304 they beare the torture of the 〈 … 〉 chaines, and fetters, and manicles, the one halfe of their punishment, they bear the torture of the 〈 … 〉 chains, and fetters, and manacles, the one half of their punishment, pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt 〈 … 〉 n2, cc n2, cc n2, dt crd n-jn pp-f po32 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 21
305 vntill they be drawne forth to the vtmost execution: which shall fall vpon them sod••ly, and all at once. until they be drawn forth to the utmost execution: which shall fallen upon them sod••ly, and all At once. c-acp pns32 vbb vvn av p-acp dt j n1: r-crq vmb vvi p-acp pno32 av-j, cc d p-acp a-acp. (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 21
306 Therefore how can the Deuills but tremble continually? Therefore how can the Devils but tremble continually? av q-crq vmb dt n2 p-acp vvb av-j? (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 21
307 An example of this trembling and feare in the deuills, the H. Ghost hath recorded vnto vs in the Scriptures. an Exampl of this trembling and Fear in the Devils, the H. Ghost hath recorded unto us in the Scriptures. dt n1 pp-f d vvg cc vvb p-acp dt n2, dt np1 n1 vhz vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 21
308 Christ comming into the countrey of the Gergasens, there met him two possessed with deuills. And what an horrible feare expresse they in their demeanour? First, they cried out: as the witch did when shee discouered the King so neere her, who had put Sorcerers and Soothsayers out of the land: christ coming into the country of the gergesenes, there met him two possessed with Devils. And what an horrible Fear express they in their demeanour? First, they cried out: as the witch did when she discovered the King so near her, who had put Sorcerers and Soothsayers out of the land: np1 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2, a-acp vvd pno31 crd vvn p-acp n2. cc q-crq dt j vvb vvi pns32 p-acp po32 n1? ord, pns32 vvd av: c-acp dt n1 vdd c-crq pns31 vvd dt n1 av av-j pno31, r-crq vhd vvn n2 cc n2 av pp-f dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 21
309 and as the Disciples cried out for feare thinking they had seene a Spirit, when Christ came walking towards them on the waters. Clamor exprimit a•gustiam animi desperantis: and as the Disciples cried out for Fear thinking they had seen a Spirit, when christ Come walking towards them on the waters. Clamor Expresses a•gustiam animi desperantis: cc c-acp dt n2 vvd av p-acp vvb vvg pns32 vhd vvn dt n1, c-crq np1 vvd vvg p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n2. n1 vvb fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 21
310 This crying out of the deuils when they saw Christ, bewraieth the straightnes of a desperate minde. This crying out of the Devils when they saw christ, bewrayeth the straightness of a desperate mind. d vvg av pp-f dt n2 c-crq pns32 vvd np1, vvz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 21
311 As Woe, Woe, in the Reuelation. And, NONLATINALPHABET, in Sophocles and Euripedes. Secondly, they would fai•• turne him off hand: As Woe, Woe, in the Revelation. And,, in Sophocles and Euripides. Secondly, they would fai•• turn him off hand: p-acp n1, n1, p-acp dt n1. np1,, p-acp npg1 cc np1. ord, pns32 vmd n1 vvi pno31 p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 21
312 Quid nobis & tibi? What haue wee to doe with thee? As if they should say, Come not neere vs, wee haue no desire to meddle with thee. Thirdly, they feare present execution: Quid nobis & tibi? What have we to do with thee? As if they should say, Come not near us, we have no desire to meddle with thee. Thirdly, they Fear present execution: fw-la fw-la cc fw-la? q-crq vhb pns12 pc-acp vdi p-acp pno21? p-acp cs pns32 vmd vvi, vvb xx vvi pno12, pns12 vhb dx n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno21. ord, pns32 vvb j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 22
313 Art thou come hither to torment vs before the time? The word in the Originall is very significant; Art thou come hither to torment us before the time? The word in the Original is very significant; vb2r pns21 vvn av pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp dt n1? dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn vbz av j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 22
314 NONLATINALPHABET, to cast vs into the torments of hell. , to cast us into the torments of hell. , pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 22
315 For so the same word is expressely vsed by S. Luke: The rich man in hell, NONLATINALPHABET, beeing in torments. And hell it selfe is there called, NONLATINALPHABET, the place of torments. And so in mine opinion the Greeke Church vsed the word in their Liturgie, as it is excellently, For so the same word is expressly used by S. Lycia: The rich man in hell,, being in torments. And hell it self is there called,, the place of torments. And so in mine opinion the Greek Church used the word in their Liturgy, as it is excellently, p-acp av dt d n1 vbz av-j vvn p-acp n1 av: dt j n1 p-acp n1,, vbg p-acp n2. cc n1 pn31 n1 vbz a-acp vvn,, dt n1 pp-f n2. cc av p-acp po11 n1 dt jp n1 vvd dt n1 p-acp po32 n1, c-acp pn31 vbz av-j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 22
316 and to speciall purpose alleadged by our learned Bishop of Elie, NONLATINALPHABET: and to special purpose alleged by our learned Bishop of Elijah,: cc p-acp j n1 vvd p-acp po12 j n1 pp-f np1,: (3) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 22
317 By thy vnknowne sufferings, and •ellish torments, Good Lord deliuer vs. And thus e•ery 〈 ◊ 〉 they shewed, that the presence of Christ was a 〈 ◊ 〉 vnto them, sicut reo praesentia Iudicis, & seruo fugiti•o praesentia Domini sui: By thy unknown sufferings, and •ellish torments, Good Lord deliver us And thus e•ery 〈 ◊ 〉 they showed, that the presence of christ was a 〈 ◊ 〉 unto them, sicut Reo Presence Judges, & seruo fugiti•o Presence Domini sui: p-acp po21 j n2, cc j n2, j n1 vvb pno12 cc av av 〈 sy 〉 pns32 vvd, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds dt 〈 sy 〉 p-acp pno32, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 22
318 as the presence of the Iudge is terrible to the guiltie fell•n, and the presence of the master is fearefull to a fugitiue seruant. as the presence of the Judge is terrible to the guilty fell•n, and the presence of the master is fearful to a fugitive servant. p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz j p-acp dt j n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz j p-acp dt n-jn n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 22
319 And if any man will obiect against this, that the deuills bewaried no such extremitie of feare; because an other Euangelist saith, they ranne to him, as willing to draw neere him, And if any man will Object against this, that the Devils bewaried no such extremity of Fear; Because an other Evangelist Says, they ran to him, as willing to draw near him, cc cs d n1 vmb vvi p-acp d, cst dt n2 vvd dx d n1 pp-f vvb; p-acp dt j-jn np1 vvz, pns32 vvd p-acp pno31, p-acp j pc-acp vvi av-j pno31, (3) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 22
320 and worshipped him, as cheerefully doing their homage; and worshipped him, as cheerfully doing their homage; cc vvd pno31, c-acp av-j vdg po32 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 22
321 Let that man take for answer, that the deuills ran to Christ, à spiritis malo voluntariè exequente, Let that man take for answer, that the Devils ran to christ, à spiritis Malo voluntariè exequente, vvb d n1 vvi p-acp n1, cst dt n2 vvd p-acp np1, fw-fr n2 fw-la fw-fr vvi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 22
322 sed à spiritu bono voluntarie compellente: the euill spirit executing that, which the good Spirit of God inforced them vnto. sed à spiritu Bono voluntary compellente: the evil Spirit executing that, which the good Spirit of God enforced them unto. fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la j-jn j: dt j-jn n1 vvg cst, r-crq dt j n1 pp-f np1 vvd pno32 p-acp. (3) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 22
323 The man must needes runne, (faith our Prouerbe) whome the deuill driueth; and the deuill must needes runne, when God his master whippeth him forwards. The man must needs run, (faith our Proverb) whom the Devil Driveth; and the Devil must needs run, when God his master whippeth him forward. dt n1 vmb av vvi, (n1 po12 n1) r-crq dt n1 vvz; cc dt n1 vmb av vvi, c-crq np1 po31 n1 vvz pno31 av-j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 22
324 And as for the deuills worshipping of Christ; farre enough was that from any deuout homage: And as for the Devils worshipping of christ; Far enough was that from any devout homage: cc c-acp p-acp dt n2 vvg pp-f np1; av-j d vbds d p-acp d j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 22
325 for he did that which he did, non humilitate sed necessitate compulsus: not induced with due reuerence, but compelled by extreame necessitie. for he did that which he did, non humilitate sed necessitate compulsus: not induced with due Reverence, but compelled by extreme necessity. c-acp pns31 vdd d r-crq pns31 vdd, fw-fr fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la: xx vvn p-acp j-jn n1, cc-acp vvn p-acp j-jn n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 22
326 Non •more boni, sed •imore grauioris supplicij: not for any loue of goodnesse, but for feare of greater punishment. Non •more boni, sed •imore grauioris supplicij: not for any love of Goodness, but for Fear of greater punishment. fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: xx p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f jc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 23
327 As a false hearted Papist may crouch, and creepe, and doppe like a Frier, before the Worthy King of great Brittaine, not of any loue to his person, As a false hearted Papist may crouch, and creep, and doppe like a Friar, before the Worthy King of great Britain, not of any love to his person, p-acp dt j j-vvn njp vmb vvi, cc vvi, cc zz av-j dt n1, p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f j np1, xx pp-f d n1 p-acp po31 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 23
328 or honour to his estate, but for feare of his sword, and the iustice of his Lawes: or honour to his estate, but for Fear of his sword, and the Justice of his Laws: cc n1 p-acp po31 n1, cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc dt n1 pp-f po31 n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 23
329 The deuills therefore notwithstanding all this, quaked like Aspen leaues at the presence of Christ. From hence arise many lessons of instruction. As. The Devils Therefore notwithstanding all this, quaked like Aspen leaves At the presence of christ. From hence arise many Lessons of instruction. As. dt n2 av p-acp d d, vvd av-j n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. p-acp av vvi d n2 pp-f n1. c-acp (3) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 23
330 1. The Deuills are euer trembling before God: 1. The Devils Are ever trembling before God: crd dt n2 vbr av vvg p-acp np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 23
331 it followeth by necessary consequence, that they can carrie no loiall affections, not louing deuotions towards God. it follows by necessary consequence, that they can carry no loyal affections, not loving devotions towards God. pn31 vvz p-acp j n1, cst pns32 vmb vvi dx j n2, xx vvg n2 p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 23
332 For, Quem metuunt, oderunt. And as Tertullian spake the very same, Odium timor spirat: feare breatheth out hatred. For, Whom metuunt, oderunt. And as Tertullian spoke the very same, Odium timor spirat: Fear breathes out hatred. p-acp, fw-la fw-la, fw-la. cc p-acp np1 vvd dt j d, np1 fw-la fw-la: vvb vvz av n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 23
333 The scholler that daily feareth the rodde, the seruant that hourely feareth the whippe, neither of them can beare true or hartie loue vnto their master. The scholar that daily fears the rod, the servant that hourly fears the whip, neither of them can bear true or hearty love unto their master. dt n1 cst av-j vvz dt n1, dt n1 cst av-j vvz dt n1, av-dx pp-f pno32 vmb vvi j cc j n1 p-acp po32 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 23
334 Therefore is the Deuill rightly called NONLATINALPHABET, because hee beareth euer tearmes of hostilitie against God, and all his seruants. Therefore is the devil rightly called, Because he bears ever terms of hostility against God, and all his Servants. av vbz dt n1 av-jn vvd, c-acp pns31 vvz av n2 pp-f n1 p-acp np1, cc d po31 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 23
335 S. Iohn in the Reuelation sheweth, that the Deuill fought against Michael himselfe, whom Daniel calleth the great Prince. And rightly, S. John in the Revelation shows, that the devil fought against Michael himself, whom daniel calls the great Prince. And rightly, np1 np1 p-acp dt n1 vvz, cst dt n1 vvn p-acp np1 px31, ro-crq np1 vvz dt j n1. cc av-jn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 23
336 for the word implieth, Quis sicut Deus? who is like the Lord? And so it is by the Protestants iustly ascribed to the Sonne of God: who, for the word Implies, Quis sicut Deus? who is like the Lord? And so it is by the Protestants justly ascribed to the Son of God: who, c-acp dt n1 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la? r-crq vbz av-j dt n1? cc av pn31 vbz p-acp dt n2 av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: r-crq, (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 23
337 as Daniel speaketh, standeth for the sonnes of his people. as daniel speaks, Stands for the Sons of his people. c-acp np1 vvz, vvz p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 23
338 Beeing foiled of him, he persecuted the woman. She being deliuered, he went and made warre with the remnant of her seede. Being foiled of him, he persecuted the woman. She being Delivered, he went and made war with the remnant of her seed. vbg vvn pp-f pno31, pns31 vvn dt n1. pns31 vbg vvn, pns31 vvd cc vvd n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 23
339 So God, the Sonne of God, the Church, the members of the Church, are continually opposed of the deuill, and his ministers. So God, the Son of God, the Church, the members of the Church, Are continually opposed of the Devil, and his Ministers. av np1, dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1, dt n2 pp-f dt n1, vbr av-j vvn pp-f dt n1, cc po31 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 23
340 Hereof he is called Sathan, that is to say, an Aduersarie; beeing euer ad oppositum, resisting where hee can; Hereof he is called Sathan, that is to say, an Adversary; being ever and oppositum, resisting where he can; av pns31 vbz vvn np1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt n1; vbg av cc fw-la, vvg c-crq pns31 vmb; (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 23
341 obeying vnwillingly where he cannot resist. obeying unwillingly where he cannot resist. vvg av-j c-crq pns31 vmbx vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 23
342 A notable patterne of all vnsanctified men; (such Father, such children,) who hauing not receiued the spirit of Adoption, A notable pattern of all unsanctified men; (such Father, such children,) who having not received the Spirit of Adoption, dt j n1 pp-f d j n2; (d n1, d n2,) r-crq vhg xx vvn dt n1 pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 23
343 and therefore continually in feare of the wrath of God; serue God, but vnwillingly; stoope to God, but traiterously; and Therefore continually in Fear of the wrath of God; serve God, but unwillingly; stoop to God, but traitorously; cc av av-j p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1; vvb np1, cc-acp av-j; vvb p-acp np1, cc-acp av-j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 23
344 no loyall nor so•n-like affection ruling in their hearts. A good note for a man to knowe what manner of spirit raigneth in him: no loyal nor so•n-like affection ruling in their hearts. A good note for a man to know what manner of Spirit Reigneth in him: dx j ccx j n1 vvg p-acp po32 n2. dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi r-crq n1 pp-f n1 vvz p-acp pno31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 24
345 A wicked man led by the spirit of Satan, would doe more harme if he durst, to satisfie his corrupt affections; A wicked man led by the Spirit of Satan, would do more harm if he durst, to satisfy his corrupt affections; dt j n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vmd vdi dc n1 cs pns31 vvd, pc-acp vvi po31 j n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 24
346 a good man led by the spirit of God, would doe more good if he could, to please and honour his heauenly Father: a good man led by the Spirit of God, would do more good if he could, to please and honour his heavenly Father: dt j n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vmd vdi av-dc j cs pns31 vmd, pc-acp vvi cc vvi po31 j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 24
347 But feare restraineth the one, and loue inciteth the other. But Fear restraineth the one, and love inciteth the other. cc-acp vvb vvz dt pi, cc vvb vvz dt j-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 24
348 2. This sheweth the miserable estate of the deuills: they liue in continuall feare, and so in continuall torture; 2. This shows the miserable estate of the Devils: they live in continual Fear, and so in continual torture; crd np1 vvz dt j n1 pp-f dt n2: pns32 vvb p-acp j vvb, cc av p-acp j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 24
349 Timor supplicamentum habet: It is Tertullians speech, and almost his peculiar word: Timor supplicamentum habet: It is Tertullia's speech, and almost his peculiar word: fw-la fw-la fw-la: pn31 vbz n2 n1, cc av po31 j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 24
350 He putteth supplicamentum for supplici•m, and so his meaning is, that feare is a punishment of it selfe. He putteth supplicamentum for supplici•m, and so his meaning is, that Fear is a punishment of it self. pns31 vvz fw-la p-acp vvb, cc av po31 n1 vbz, cst vvb vbz dt n1 pp-f pn31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 24
351 The same with the Greeke Prouerbe, NONLATINALPHABET, Feare excludeth all happinesse, yea, though a man be for the present in the height of prosperitie, if he doe but then feare a fall, solida foelicitas esse non potest: The same with the Greek Proverb,, fear excludeth all happiness, yea, though a man be for the present in the height of Prosperity, if he do but then Fear a fallen, Solid Felicity esse non potest: dt d p-acp dt jp n1,, vvb vvz d n1, uh, cs dt n1 vbb p-acp dt j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cs pns31 vdb cc-acp av vvb dt n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 24
352 his prosperitie cannot be compleat or perfect. How much more then the deuills, which by continuance haue wrought feare into an habite; his Prosperity cannot be complete or perfect. How much more then the Devils, which by Continuance have wrought Fear into an habit; po31 n1 vmbx vbi j cc j. c-crq d dc cs dt n2, r-crq p-acp n1 vhb vvn vvb p-acp dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 24
353 and beeing cast from the height of their happinesse, halfe way to the depth of their damnation, are not onely out of all hope euer to be better, and being cast from the height of their happiness, half Way to the depth of their damnation, Are not only out of all hope ever to be better, cc vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, vbr xx av-j av pp-f d n1 av pc-acp vbi jc, (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 24
354 but liue in continuall expectation to be worse: but live in continual expectation to be Worse: cc-acp vvb p-acp j n1 pc-acp vbi jc: (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 24
355 how much more (I say) are they secl•ded from the least dramme or mite of a cheerefull, how much more (I say) Are they secl•ded from the least dram or mite of a cheerful, c-crq d dc (pns11 vvb) vbr pns32 vvn p-acp dt ds n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 24
356 or blessed estate? Feare in a man is a cold affection, quafi gelu astringit, •aith Nazianzene. As ioy doth warme, or blessed estate? fear in a man is a cold affection, quafi gelu astringit, •aith Nazianzene. As joy does warm, cc j-vvn n1? vvb p-acp dt n1 vbz dt j-jn n1, n2 fw-la fw-la, uh np1. p-acp n1 vdz vvi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 24
357 and by warming doth open all the veins and arteries of the bodie, and so enlarge the heart: and by warming does open all the Veins and arteries of the body, and so enlarge the heart: cc p-acp vvg vdz vvi d dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, cc av vvi dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 24
358 so feare doth coole, and by cooling doth binde like a deepe frost all the powers and members of the bodie, so Fear does cool, and by cooling does bind like a deep frost all the Powers and members of the body, av vvb vdz vvi, cc p-acp j-vvg vdz vvi av-j dt j-jn n1 d dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 24
359 and so indeede straigteneth the heart. and so indeed straigteneth the heart. cc av av vvz dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 24
360 Hereof the Grecia•s call it, NONLATINALPHABET, quasi ligamentu••: for feare is like a band or chaine vnto a prisoner: Hereof the Grecia•s call it,, quasi ligamentu••: for Fear is like a band or chain unto a prisoner: av dt n2 vvb pn31,, fw-la n1: p-acp n1 vbz av-j dt n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 24
361 Conscientia accusat, ratio indicat, timor ligat, dolor excruciat, saith Gregorie: Conscience is the witnesse to accuse, reason is the iudge to condemne, feare is the cord to pin•on, Conscientia accusat, ratio indicat, timor Lies, dolour excruciate, Says Gregory: Conscience is the witness to accuse, reason is the judge to condemn, Fear is the cord to pin•on, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1, n1 vvi, vvz np1: n1 vbz dt n1 p-acp vvb, n1 vbz dt n1 pc-acp vvi, vvb vbz dt n1 pc-acp vvi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 25
362 and griefe is the gallow tree to execute a sinner. and grief is the gallow tree to execute a sinner. cc n1 vbz dt n1 n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 25
363 And this no doubt is one of the strong chaines or fetters wherewith the Scriptures affirme the deuills to be manacled, And this no doubt is one of the strong chains or fetters wherewith the Scriptures affirm the Devils to be manacled, cc d dx n1 vbz pi pp-f dt j n2 cc n2 c-crq dt n2 vvb dt n2 pc-acp vbi vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 25
364 euen the feare of the wrath of God, of which they haue alreadie so sensible experience, even the Fear of the wrath of God, of which they have already so sensible experience, av-j dt vvb pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, pp-f r-crq pns32 vhb av av j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 25
365 and to the full measure whereof they are in this feare reserued, and to the full measure whereof they Are in this Fear reserved, cc p-acp dt j n1 c-crq pns32 vbr p-acp d vvb vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 25
366 Now as it is with the Deuills, so is it with all wicked & vngodly men, who haue only that same NONLATINALPHABET, Now as it is with the Devils, so is it with all wicked & ungodly men, who have only that same, av c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt n2, av vbz pn31 p-acp d j cc j n2, r-crq vhb av-j cst d, (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 25
367 as Paul speaketh, the spirit of feare, and not of courage and loue: they are euer in feare, and so euer in torment. as Paul speaks, the Spirit of Fear, and not of courage and love: they Are ever in Fear, and so ever in torment. c-acp np1 vvz, dt n1 pp-f n1, cc xx pp-f n1 cc n1: pns32 vbr av p-acp n1, cc av av p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 25
368 For, There is no peace to the wicked, saith the Lord. For, There is no peace to the wicked, Says the Lord. p-acp, pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp dt j, vvz dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 25
369 And this as it is true of all kind of sinners, Nullum maleficium sine formidine est, quia nec sine conscientia sui: And this as it is true of all kind of Sinners, Nullum maleficium sine formidine est, quia nec sine conscientia sui: cc d c-acp pn31 vbz j pp-f d n1 pp-f n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 25
370 No sinne escapeth without feare, because it can neuer shake off conscience: No sin escapeth without Fear, Because it can never shake off conscience: uh-dx n1 vvz p-acp n1, c-acp pn31 vmb av-x vvi a-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 25
371 so is it principally verified of them, that sinne like the Deuills, that is, which are Apostatae Angeli, Apostates like the Deuills, falling from God, and from his sincere religion. so is it principally verified of them, that sin like the Devils, that is, which Are Apostatae Angeli, Apostates like the Devils, falling from God, and from his sincere Religion. av vbz pn31 av-j vvn pp-f pno32, cst n1 av-j dt n2, cst vbz, r-crq vbr np1 fw-la, n2 av-j dt n2, vvg p-acp np1, cc p-acp po31 j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 25
372 Woefull is the storie of Francis Spira, who after he had subscribed to Poperie, could neuer free himselfe from the terrour of hell, but died in desperation: Woeful is the story of Francis Spira, who After he had subscribed to Popery, could never free himself from the terror of hell, but died in desperation: j vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, r-crq c-acp pns31 vhd vvn p-acp n1, vmd av-x vvi px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp vvd p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 25
373 whom notwithstanding I can not iudge to haue sinned against the holy Ghost, as he complained of himselfe. whom notwithstanding I can not judge to have sinned against the holy Ghost, as he complained of himself. r-crq c-acp pns11 vmb xx vvi pc-acp vhi vvn p-acp dt j n1, c-acp pns31 vvd pp-f px31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 25
374 For, Peccatum in spiritum sanctum est semper malitiosum, as I haue sometime defended publikely in the Schooles. For, Peccatum in spiritum sanctum est semper malitiosum, as I have sometime defended publicly in the Schools. p-acp, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, c-acp pns11 vhb av vvn av-j p-acp dt n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 25
375 And lamentable is the historie of Iustice Hales, who cond•scending but to some point of superstition, would first haue murdered himselfe with his penknife, And lamentable is the history of justice Hales, who cond•scending but to Some point of Superstition, would First have murdered himself with his penknife, cc j vbz dt n1 pp-f ng1 vvz, r-crq vvg p-acp p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, vmd ord vhb vvn px31 p-acp po31 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 25
376 and after drowned himselfe in a shallow water. and After drowned himself in a shallow water. cc a-acp vvd px31 p-acp dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 25
377 But what is to be said to those setled pillars of Papacie? Iacobus Latomus, who died in desperation, crying out that he was damned for resisting the knowne truth? And to Stephen Gardiner, that could not be comforted with the sight of Peters fall and rising againe, But what is to be said to those settled pillars of Papacy? Iacobus Latomus, who died in desperation, crying out that he was damned for resisting the known truth? And to Stephen Gardiner, that could not be comforted with the sighed of Peter's fallen and rising again, p-acp r-crq vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d j-vvn n2 pp-f n1? np1 np1, r-crq vvd p-acp n1, vvg av cst pns31 vbds vvn p-acp vvg dt j-vvn n1? cc p-acp np1 np1, cst vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 vvb cc vvg av, (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 25
378 but professed (sealing vp as it were his owne damnation) that he had sinned with Peter, but had not repented with Peter: and a thousand others too long to repeate. but professed (sealing up as it were his own damnation) that he had sinned with Peter, but had not repented with Peter: and a thousand Others too long to repeat. cc-acp vvd (vvg a-acp p-acp pn31 vbdr po31 d n1) cst pns31 vhd vvn p-acp np1, p-acp vhd xx vvn p-acp np1: cc dt crd n2-jn av av-j pc-acp vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 26
379 M. Foxe reporteth of one Iohn Apowell, who scoffed at his fellow, as he was reading of a religious booke. M. Fox Reporteth of one John Apowell, who scoffed At his fellow, as he was reading of a religious book. n1 n1 vvz pp-f crd np1 np1, r-crq vvd p-acp po31 n1, c-acp pns31 vbds vvg pp-f dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 26
380 The very next day the said Iohn fell out of his wits, and as he lay almost day and night his tongue neuer ceased, The very next day the said John fell out of his wits, and as he lay almost day and night his tongue never ceased, dt av ord n1 dt j-vvn np1 vvd av pp-f po31 n2, cc c-acp pns31 vvd av n1 cc n1 po31 n1 av-x vvd, (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 26
381 but he cried out of the Deuill of hell, and his words were euer still: O the deuill of hell; now the deuill of hell: but he cried out of the devil of hell, and his words were ever still: Oh the Devil of hell; now the Devil of hell: cc-acp pns31 vvd av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, cc po31 n2 vbdr av av: uh dt n1 pp-f n1; av dt n1 pp-f n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 26
382 thou shalt see the deuill of hell, there hee was, there hee goeth, &c. O the miserable estate of deuilish men, who like the Deuill, abide not in the truth: thou shalt see the Devil of hell, there he was, there he Goes, etc. Oh the miserable estate of devilish men, who like the devil, abide not in the truth: pns21 vm2 vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, a-acp pns31 vbds, a-acp pns31 vvz, av uh dt j n1 pp-f j n2, r-crq av-j dt n1, vvb xx p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 26
383 but are euer wasting from one religion to another, and falling away some to Atheisme, some to Papisme, some to Gentilisme, a number to Libertinisme; from whēce can arise nothing but a terrified conscience, and a trembling heart. but Are ever wasting from one Religion to Another, and falling away Some to Atheism, Some to Papism, Some to Gentilism, a number to Libertinism; from whence can arise nothing but a terrified conscience, and a trembling heart. cc-acp vbr av vvg p-acp crd n1 p-acp j-jn, cc vvg av d p-acp n1, d p-acp n1, d p-acp n1, dt n1 p-acp n1; p-acp q-crq vmb vvi pix cc-acp dt vvn n1, cc dt j-vvg n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 26
384 It must teach euery man to sue out his Quietus est: and to striue to make his peace with God, repenting of his sinnes, It must teach every man to sue out his Quietus est: and to strive to make his peace with God, repenting of his Sins, pn31 vmb vvi d n1 pc-acp vvi av po31 np1 fw-la: cc pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp np1, vvg pp-f po31 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 26
385 and seeking reconciliation in the blood of Christ: in whom, and by whom only, Wee shall finde rest for our soules. and seeking reconciliation in the blood of christ: in whom, and by whom only, we shall find rest for our Souls. cc vvg n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: p-acp ro-crq, cc p-acp ro-crq av-j, pns12 vmb vvi n1 p-acp po12 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 26
386 While Christ is apprehended, and by him our peace attained, feare and trembling must be our portion, While christ is apprehended, and by him our peace attained, Fear and trembling must be our portion, cs np1 vbz vvn, cc p-acp pno31 po12 n1 vvn, vvb cc vvg vmb vbi po12 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 26
387 as it is continually to the damned Deuills of hell. 3. The Deuills feare and tremble. as it is continually to the damned Devils of hell. 3. The Devils Fear and tremble. c-acp pn31 vbz av-j p-acp dt j-vvn n2 pp-f n1. crd dt n2 vvb cc vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 26
388 Well, and euen so the best children of God alwaies feare, and sometimes tremble also. Well, and even so the best children of God always Fear, and sometime tremble also. av, cc av av dt js n2 pp-f np1 av n1, cc av vvb av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 26
389 Our Sauiour Christ exhorteth vs to feare God principally, because hee is able to destroie both bodie and soule in hell. Our Saviour christ exhorteth us to Fear God principally, Because he is able to destroy both body and soul in hell. po12 n1 np1 vvz pno12 p-acp vvb np1 av-j, c-acp pns31 vbz j pc-acp vvi d n1 cc n1 p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 26
390 And Paul exhorteth vs to make an end of our saluation with feare and trembling. And Salomon saith, that hee is the blessed man, that feareth alwaies. What difference then in this behalfe, betweene the holy Saints of God, And Paul exhorteth us to make an end of our salvation with Fear and trembling. And Solomon Says, that he is the blessed man, that fears always. What difference then in this behalf, between the holy Saints of God, cc np1 vvz pno12 p-acp vvb dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp vvb cc vvg. cc np1 vvz, cst pns31 vbz dt vvn n1, cst vvz av. q-crq n1 av p-acp d n1, p-acp dt j n2 pp-f np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 26
391 and the damned fiends of hell? The answer shall be short, because it is knowne and common: and the damned fiends of hell? The answer shall be short, Because it is known and Common: cc dt j-vvn n2 pp-f n1? dt n1 vmb vbi j, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn cc j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 26
392 Duo sunt timores Domini, seruilis, & amicalis: There are two sorts or kinds of the feare or the Lord. The one, a seruile feare; Duo sunt timores Domini, seruilis, & amicalis: There Are two sorts or Kinds of the Fear or the Lord. The one, a servile Fear; crd fw-la n2 fw-la, fw-la, cc fw-la: pc-acp vbr crd n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1. dt pi, dt j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 26
393 as when the slaue or bondman feareth the masters whippe. as when the slave or bondman fears the Masters whip. c-acp c-crq dt n1 cc n1 vvz dt ng1 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 26
394 The other, a freindlike, or filial feare, as when a dutifull sonne feareth to greeue and offend a louing father. The Deuills feare and tremble: The other, a freindlike, or filial Fear, as when a dutiful son fears to grieve and offend a loving father. The Devils Fear and tremble: dt j-jn, dt j, cc j n1, c-acp c-crq dt j n1 vvz pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt j-vvg n1. dt n2 vvb cc vvi: (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 26
395 but how? contremiscunt timore paenorum: They tremble only for feare of punishment, that God wil plague them for their sinnes. but how? contremiscunt Timore paenorum: They tremble only for Fear of punishment, that God will plague them for their Sins. cc-acp q-crq? fw-la fw-la fw-la: pns32 vvb av-j p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cst np1 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp po32 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 27
396 The children of God feare also, but how? ne offendamus quem diligimus, & ne ab eo separemur: The children of God Fear also, but how? ne offendamus Whom diligimus, & ne ab eo separemur: dt n2 pp-f np1 vvb av, cc-acp q-crq? fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 27
397 least they offend him whom they loue, and so he depart from them. lest they offend him whom they love, and so he depart from them. cs pns32 vvb pno31 ro-crq pns32 vvb, cc av pns31 vvb p-acp pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 27
398 S. Augustine sheweth this difference by the similitude of two married wiues, the one a chast spouse, the other a common strumpet. S. Augustine shows this difference by the similitude of two married wives, the one a chaste spouse, the other a Common strumpet. np1 np1 vvz d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd j-vvn n2, dt pi dt j n1, dt j-jn dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 27
399 Both of them feare their husbands, but in a diuerse manner, and in a sundrie respect. Both of them Fear their Husbands, but in a diverse manner, and in a sundry respect. av-d pp-f pno32 vvb po32 n2, cc-acp p-acp dt j n1, cc p-acp dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 27
400 The harlot she saith, timeo virum ne veniat: I feare my husband least hee come, and take me in my naughtinesse. The chast Matrone, she saith; The harlot she Says, Timeo virum ne Veniat: I Fear my husband lest he come, and take me in my naughtiness. The chaste Matron, she Says; dt n1 pns31 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: pns11 vvb po11 n1 cs pns31 vvb, cc vvb pno11 p-acp po11 n1. dt j n1, pns31 vvz; (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 27
401 timeo virum ne discedat: I feare my husband, least for my misdemeanour, he should depart from mee. Timeo virum ne discedat: I Fear my husband, lest for my misdemeanour, he should depart from me. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: pns11 vvb po11 n1, cs p-acp po11 n1, pns31 vmd vvi p-acp pno11. (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 27
402 The harlot she saith, timeo virum ne damnet: I feare my husband least he punish me for mine adulterie. The harlot she Says, Timeo virum ne damnet: I Fear my husband lest he Punish me for mine adultery. dt n1 pns31 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: pns11 vvb po11 n1 cs pns31 vvb pno11 p-acp po11 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 27
403 The chast matrone she saith, timeo virum ne deserat: I feare my husband least he forsake me for mine vndutifulnesse. The chaste matron she Says, Timeo virum ne deserat: I Fear my husband lest he forsake me for mine undutifulness. dt j n1 pns31 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-fr vvi: pns11 vvb po11 n1 cs pns31 vvb pno11 p-acp po11 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 27
404 Both doe feare: but the one with a hatred of her husband, from whom she expecteth punishment: Both doe Fear: but the one with a hatred of her husband, from whom she Expects punishment: av-d n1 vvi: p-acp dt pi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvz n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 27
405 the other with a loue of her husband, of whom she is loath to be forsaken. the other with a love of her husband, of whom she is loath to be forsaken. dt j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, pp-f ro-crq pns31 vbz j pc-acp vbi vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 27
406 So standeth the case betweene the Deuills, and the Saints: They feare God so, as that withall they hate him in their hearts, knowing that he will be and shall be their confounder. So Stands the case between the Devils, and the Saints: They Fear God so, as that withal they hate him in their hearts, knowing that he will be and shall be their confounder. np1 vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n2, cc dt n2: pns32 vvb np1 av, c-acp cst av pns32 vvb pno31 p-acp po32 n2, vvg cst pns31 vmb vbi cc vmb vbi po32 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 27
407 These feare God so, as withall they loue him in their hearts, as feeling that he is, These Fear God so, as withal they love him in their hearts, as feeling that he is, d n1 np1 av, c-acp av pns32 vvb pno31 p-acp po32 n2, c-acp vvg cst pns31 vbz, (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 27
408 and beleeuing that he will be their carefull preseruer. And if at any time mistrustfull, or carnall feare doe take hold vpon the Saints, and believing that he will be their careful preserver. And if At any time mistrustful, or carnal Fear do take hold upon the Saints, cc vvg cst pns31 vmb vbi po32 j n1. cc cs p-acp d n1 j, cc j n1 vdb vvi n1 p-acp dt n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 27
409 yet it is neither totall, nor finall, as it is in the Deuills. For the regenerate partie will euer cleaue to Gods mercie by faith; yet it is neither total, nor final, as it is in the Devils. For the regenerate party will ever cleave to God's mercy by faith; av pn31 vbz dx j, ccx j, c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt n2. p-acp dt j-vvn n1 vmb av vvi p-acp ng1 n1 p-acp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 27
410 and the spirit of adoption will at length get the victorie, and make them crie with comfort, Abba, Father: whereas the Deuills feare euer totally, without one droppe of faith, and the Spirit of adoption will At length get the victory, and make them cry with Comfort, Abba, Father: whereas the Devils Fear ever totally, without one drop of faith, cc dt n1 pp-f n1 vmb p-acp n1 vvb dt n1, cc vvi pno32 vvb p-acp n1, np1, n1: cs dt n2 vvb av av-j, p-acp crd n1 pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 27
411 and finally without one moment of comfort. and finally without one moment of Comfort. cc av-j p-acp crd n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 27
412 Therefore as it is no comfort to the Deuills, to know that the Saints doe feare as well as they: Therefore as it is no Comfort to the Devils, to know that the Saints do Fear as well as they: av c-acp pn31 vbz dx n1 p-acp dt n2, pc-acp vvi cst dt n2 vdb vvb c-acp av c-acp pns32: (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 27
413 so it need be no discomfort to the Saints, to see that they feare as well as the deuills. so it need be no discomfort to the Saints, to see that they Fear as well as the Devils. av pn31 vvi vbb dx n1 p-acp dt n2, pc-acp vvi cst pns32 vvb c-acp av c-acp dt n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 28
414 M•dus agendi actum distinguit. They feare punishment, these feare losse, they feare and •ate; these feare and loue; M•dus agendi Acts distinguit. They Fear punishment, these Fear loss, they Fear and •ate; these Fear and love; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. pns32 vvb n1, d vvb n1, pns32 vvb cc n1; d vvb cc n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 28
415 they feare and despaire, these feare & hope; they feare and sinne still; these feare and amend; they Fear and despair, these Fear & hope; they Fear and sin still; these Fear and amend; pns32 vvb cc n1, d vvb cc n1; pns32 vvb cc n1 av; d vvb cc vvi; (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 28
416 they feare and are damned, these feare and are saued. For there is a feare and reuerence with which we please God; they Fear and Are damned, these Fear and Are saved. For there is a Fear and Reverence with which we please God; pns32 vvb cc vbr vvn, d vvb cc vbr vvn. p-acp pc-acp vbz dt n1 cc vvi p-acp r-crq pns12 vvb np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 28
417 the fruit whereof is euerlasting saluation. Hitherto I haue spoken of the Deuills beleefe and trembling seuerally and asunder: the fruit whereof is everlasting salvation. Hitherto I have spoken of the Devils belief and trembling severally and asunder: dt n1 c-crq vbz j n1. av pns11 vhb vvn pp-f dt n2 n1 cc vvg av-j cc av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 28
418 and deriued vses from either necessarie to our instruction. Now consider we of them iointly and together. and derived uses from either necessary to our instruction. Now Consider we of them jointly and together. cc vvn n2 p-acp d j p-acp po12 n1. av vvb pns12 pp-f pno32 av-j cc av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 28
419 They beleeue, and yet they tremble. They tremble, and yet they beleeue. What? Pugnantia loqueris Iacobe? Good S. Iames, doest thou not speake contraries? How will these two stand together, beleeuing and trembling? If they beleeue, why doe they tremble? If they tremble, how doe they beleeue? for on the one side, timor hostilis infidelitatis filius: hostile feare is the ofspring of infidelitie. They believe, and yet they tremble. They tremble, and yet they believe. What? Pugnantia loqueris Jacob? Good S. James, dost thou not speak contraries? How will these two stand together, believing and trembling? If they believe, why do they tremble? If they tremble, how do they believe? for on the one side, timor hostilis infidelitatis filius: hostile Fear is the offspring of infidelity. pns32 vvb, cc av pns32 vvi. pns32 vvb, cc av pns32 vvi. q-crq? fw-la fw-la n1? j n1 np1, vd2 pns21 xx vvi n2-jn? q-crq vmb d crd vvb av, vvg cc vvg? cs pns32 vvi, q-crq vdb pns32 vvi? cs pns32 vvi, q-crq vdb pns32 vvi? p-acp p-acp dt crd n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: j n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 28
420 Why were the Apostles NONLATINALPHABET, because they were NONLATINALPHABET: Why were the Apostles, Because they were: q-crq vbdr dt n2, c-acp pns32 vbdr: (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 28
421 Why are yee fearefull, O yee of little faith? If therefore the deuills tremble, it is a signe that they beleeue not. Why Are ye fearful, Oh ye of little faith? If Therefore the Devils tremble, it is a Signen that they believe not. q-crq vbr pn22 j, uh pn22 pp-f j n1? cs av dt n2 vvb, pn31 vbz dt n1 cst pns32 vvb xx. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 28
422 On the other side, if they beleeue, then what need they tremble? For first: Faith maketh attonment with God: On the other side, if they believe, then what need they tremble? For First: Faith makes atonement with God: p-acp dt j-jn n1, cs pns32 vvi, av q-crq n1 pns32 vvi? p-acp ord: n1 vvz n1 p-acp np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 28
423 Beeing iustified by faith, we haue peace toward God. Being justified by faith, we have peace towards God. vbg vvn p-acp n1, pns12 vhb n1 p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 28
424 If they be at peace with God, what cause haue they to feare? For, If God be on our side, who can be against vs? Secondly, Faith purifieth the heart. Now if the Deuills be mundi corde: then they are blessed, and see God with comfort. If they be At peace with God, what cause have they to Fear? For, If God be on our side, who can be against us? Secondly, Faith Purifieth the heart. Now if the Devils be mundi cord: then they Are blessed, and see God with Comfort. cs pns32 vbb p-acp n1 p-acp np1, r-crq n1 vhb pns32 pc-acp vvi? p-acp, cs np1 vbb p-acp po12 n1, r-crq vmb vbi p-acp pno12? ord, n1 vvz dt n1. av cs dt n2 vbb fw-la n1: av pns32 vbr vvn, cc vvi np1 p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 28
425 What then need they feare? Thirdly, faith giueth boldnes and confidence: By whom we haue boldnesse and entrance with confidence by saith in him. What then need they Fear? Thirdly, faith gives boldness and confidence: By whom we have boldness and Entrance with confidence by Says in him. q-crq av vvb pns32 vvi? ord, n1 vvz n1 cc n1: p-acp ro-crq pns12 vhb n1 cc n1 p-acp n1 p-acp vvz p-acp pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 28
426 Boldnes and Confidence are plaine opposites to feare and trembling. Fourthly, faith worketh by loue. Now loue casteth out feare. Ergo. If they beleeue, they loue; if they loue, they feare not. One of the Fathers expounding that place in the Song of Salomon, Thy cheekes are comely with rowes of stones, and thy necke with chaines: Boldness and Confidence Are plain opposites to Fear and trembling. Fourthly, faith works by love. Now love Cast out Fear. Ergo. If they believe, they love; if they love, they Fear not. One of the Father's expounding that place in the Song of Solomon, Thy cheeks Are comely with rows of stones, and thy neck with chains: n1 cc n1 vbr j n2-jn p-acp vvb cc vvg. ord, n1 vvz p-acp n1. av n1 vvz av n1. fw-la cs pns32 vvi, pns32 vvb; cs pns32 vvi, pns32 vvb xx. crd pp-f dt n2 vvg d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, po21 n2 vbr j p-acp n2 pp-f n2, cc po21 n1 p-acp n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 29
427 maketh one of those chaines wherewith the Churches necke is adorned, to be religiosa sana { que } fides, a sound and religious •aith: makes one of those chains wherewith the Churches neck is adorned, to be religiosa sana { que } fides, a found and religious •aith: vvz crd pp-f d n2 c-crq dt ng1 n1 vbz vvn, pc-acp vbi fw-la fw-it { fw-fr } fw-la, dt n1 cc j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 29
428 facta de puro diuinae cognitionis auro, beaten and composed of pure gold of the diuine knowledge. facta de puro diuinae cognitionis auro, beaten and composed of pure gold of the divine knowledge. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvn cc vvn pp-f j n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 29
429 And to this pure and golden chaine of faith, he applieth that of Salomon in the Prouerbs, Coronam gratiarum accipies vertice tuo, And to this pure and golden chain of faith, he Applieth that of Solomon in the Proverbs, crown Gratitude accipies vertice tuo, cc p-acp d j cc j n1 pp-f n1, pns31 vvz d pp-f np1 p-acp dt n2, fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la, (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 29
430 & •umellam aur•am circa caput tuum: & •umellam aur•am circa caput tuum: cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 29
431 Thou shalt receiue a crowne of grace, or a gracefull crowne, vpon thy head ▪ and a chaine of gold about thy necke. Thou shalt receive a crown of grace, or a graceful crown, upon thy head ▪ and a chain of gold about thy neck. pns21 vm2 vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt j n1, p-acp po21 n1 ▪ cc dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po21 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 29
432 Now then if the Deuills haue such a crown of grace vpon their heads, and such a rich coller of Sss about their necke as faith is; Now then if the Devils have such a crown of grace upon their Heads, and such a rich collar of Sss about their neck as faith is; av av cs dt n2 vhb d dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po32 n2, cc d dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp n1 vbz; (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 29
433 a man would think they were adorned and bewtified sufficiently, to appeare with iolli•ie in the most roiall presence, a man would think they were adorned and beautified sufficiently, to appear with iolli•ie in the most royal presence, dt n1 vmd vvi pns32 vbdr vvn cc vvn av-j, pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp dt av-ds j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 29
434 euen of the glorious God himselfe. even of the glorious God himself. av pp-f dt j np1 px31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 29
435 How then, saith S. Iames here, that they beleeue, & yet they tremble. The answer is this: How then, Says S. James Here, that they believe, & yet they tremble. The answer is this: uh-crq av, vvz n1 np1 av, cst pns32 vvb, cc av pns32 vvi. dt n1 vbz d: (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 29
436 The deuills beleeue much & many things, as hath bin before declared, but yet they beleeue not that which should keepe them from trembling. What is that? M. Bucer setteth downe in three words: The Devils believe much & many things, as hath been before declared, but yet they believe not that which should keep them from trembling. What is that? M. Bucer sets down in three words: dt n2 vvb av-d cc d n2, c-acp vhz vbn a-acp vvn, cc-acp av pns32 vvb xx d r-crq vmd vvi pno32 p-acp vvg. q-crq vbz d? n1 np1 vvz a-acp p-acp crd n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 29
437 Reconciliationem non credunt: They beleeue no atonement or reconciliation, made or to be made between them and Almightie God. Reconciliationem non credunt: They believe no atonement or reconciliation, made or to be made between them and Almighty God. fw-la fw-fr fw-la: pns32 vvb dx n1 cc n1, vvn cc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32 cc j-jn np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 29
438 Therefore all that which they beleeue, will not keepe them from trembling. Take for an example of them in this case, a malefactor, a felon, a murderer or traytour conuicted and condemned to death. Therefore all that which they believe, will not keep them from trembling. Take for an Exampl of them in this case, a Malefactor, a felon, a murderer or traitor convicted and condemned to death. av d d r-crq pns32 vvb, vmb xx vvi pno32 p-acp vvg. vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32 p-acp d n1, dt n1, dt n1, dt n1 cc n1 j-vvn cc vvn p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 29
439 This malefactor knoweth the King, who he is: he knoweth his prerogatiue royall, that he can, and is able to pardon him; This Malefactor Knoweth the King, who he is: he Knoweth his prerogative royal, that he can, and is able to pardon him; d n1 vvz dt n1, r-crq pns31 vbz: pns31 vvz po31 n1 j, cst pns31 vmb, cc vbz j pc-acp vvi pno31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 29
440 he knoweth and beleeueth further, that the King of his naturall disposition is mild, kind, bounteous, piti•ull, mercifull, (as thanked be God, our King Iames is at this day.) The same malefactor knoweth yet further, that the King out of his royall bountie and grace, hath pardoned many, yea some capitall offendors. he Knoweth and Believeth further, that the King of his natural disposition is mild, kind, bounteous, piti•ull, merciful, (as thanked be God, our King James is At this day.) The same Malefactor Knoweth yet further, that the King out of his royal bounty and grace, hath pardoned many, yea Some capital offenders. pns31 vvz cc vvz av-jc, cst dt n1 pp-f po31 j n1 vbz j, j, j, j, j, (c-acp vvn vbb np1, po12 n1 np1 vbz p-acp d n1.) dt d n1 vvz av av-jc, cst dt n1 av pp-f po31 j n1 cc n1, vhz vvn d, uh d j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 29
441 But now withall, he hath no meanes, nor friend to make to the King to obtaine his pardon: But now withal, he hath no means, nor friend to make to the King to obtain his pardon: p-acp av av, pns31 vhz dx n2, ccx n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 30
442 he hath neither word, not writing from the King, to warrant his pardon: he hath neither word, not writing from the King, to warrant his pardon: pns31 vhz dx n1, xx vvg p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi po31 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 30
443 nay he hath no hope, that if he sought for it, the King would graunt his pardon; nay he hath no hope, that if he sought for it, the King would grant his pardon; uh-x pns31 vhz dx n1, cst cs pns31 vvd p-acp pn31, dt n1 vmd vvi po31 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 30
444 nay his heart is so besotted, as that he can not thinke of seeking a pardon. nay his heart is so besotted, as that he can not think of seeking a pardon. uh-x po31 n1 vbz av vvn, c-acp cst pns31 vmb xx vvi pp-f vvg dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 30
445 Here all the knowledge of the King, of the Kings mercie, of the Kings mercifull dealing with others, will not put him out of feare of death; Here all the knowledge of the King, of the Kings mercy, of the Kings merciful dealing with Others, will not put him out of Fear of death; av d dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pp-f dt ng1 n1, pp-f dt n2 j n-vvg p-acp n2-jn, vmb xx vvi pno31 av pp-f n1 pp-f n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 30
446 but he trembleth daily & hourely expecting his execution. but he Trembleth daily & hourly expecting his execution. cc-acp pns31 vvz av-j cc av-j vvg po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 30
447 So is it with the Deuill. He knoweth God, be knoweth the omnipotent power of God, that God can forgiue him, So is it with the devil. He Knoweth God, be Knoweth the omnipotent power of God, that God can forgive him, np1 vbz pn31 p-acp dt n1. pns31 vvz np1, vbb vvz dt j n1 pp-f np1, cst np1 vmb vvi pno31, (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 30
448 and he can say with the leper, Master if thou wilt, thou canst make me cleane. and he can say with the leper, Master if thou wilt, thou Canst make me clean. cc pns31 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1, n1 cs pns21 vm2, pns21 vm2 vvi pno11 av-j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 30
449 He knoweth the infinite mercie of God, that he is mercifull, gratious, flow to anger, and abundent in goodnes and truth: He Knoweth the infinite mercy of God, that he is merciful, gracious, flow to anger, and abundent in Goodness and truth: pns31 vvz dt j n1 pp-f np1, cst pns31 vbz j, j, vvb p-acp n1, cc j p-acp n1 cc n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 30
450 that the whole earth is full of the goodnes of the Lord: that his mercy reacheth to the heauens, & his truth vnto the clouds: that the Whole earth is full of the Goodness of the Lord: that his mercy reaches to the heavens, & his truth unto the Clouds: cst dt j-jn n1 vbz j pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1: cst po31 n1 vvz p-acp dt n2, cc po31 n1 p-acp dt n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 30
451 yea that the Lord is good to all, and his mercies are ouer all his workes. yea that the Lord is good to all, and his Mercies Are over all his works. uh cst dt n1 vbz j p-acp d, cc po31 n2 vbr p-acp d po31 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 30
452 He knoweth further, that God hath extended his mercifull pardon towards haino•s offenders. He Knoweth further, that God hath extended his merciful pardon towards haino•s offenders. pns31 vvz av-jc, cst np1 vhz vvn po31 j n1 p-acp j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 30
453 As to Dauid for adulterie and murder. To Salomon for idolatrie. To Peter for Apostacie. To Paul for persecution, and to thousand thousands whose names are not recorded. As to David for adultery and murder. To Solomon for idolatry. To Peter for Apostasy. To Paul for persecution, and to thousand thousands whose names Are not recorded. p-acp p-acp np1 p-acp n1 cc n1. p-acp np1 p-acp n1. p-acp np1 p-acp n1. p-acp np1 p-acp n1, cc p-acp crd crd rg-crq n2 vbr xx vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 30
454 All this the Deuill knoweth well, and beleeueth all that he knoweth, as hath beene before declared. All this the devil Knoweth well, and Believeth all that he Knoweth, as hath been before declared. av-d d dt n1 vvz av, cc vvz d cst pns31 vvz, c-acp vhz vbn a-acp vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 30
455 But now the wretched fiend hath neither means to make for his pardon (for Christ is but Mediator dei & hominum, a Mediator betweene God and man, not betweene God and the deuills; But now the wretched fiend hath neither means to make for his pardon (for christ is but Mediator dei & hominum, a Mediator between God and man, not between God and the Devils; p-acp av dt j n1 vhz dx n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1 (c-acp np1 vbz p-acp n1 fw-la cc fw-la, dt n1 p-acp np1 cc n1, xx p-acp np1 cc dt n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 30
456 and the goodnes of God, which appeared in Christ, was NONLATINALPHABET, not NONLATINALPHABET, a loue of men, not a loue of deuills) neither hath he one title or iotte of a promise from God, that he shall be pardoned, and the Goodness of God, which appeared in christ, was, not, a love of men, not a love of Devils) neither hath he one title or jot of a promise from God, that he shall be pardoned, cc dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvd p-acp np1, vbds, xx, dt n1 pp-f n2, xx dt n1 pp-f n2) dx vhz pns31 crd n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1, cst pns31 vmb vbi vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 30
457 neither hath he the hope that if he begge it, God will giue him pardon, neither hath he the hope that if he beg it, God will give him pardon, av-dx vhz pns31 dt n1 cst cs pns31 vvb pn31, np1 vmb vvi pno31 vvi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 30
458 neither hath he an affection to desire pardon, but is shut vp (as are all reprobates) NONLATINALPHABET, vnto a heart that knoweth not how to repent. neither hath he an affection to desire pardon, but is shut up (as Are all Reprobates), unto a heart that Knoweth not how to Repent. av-dx vhz pns31 dt n1 pc-acp vvi n1, cc-acp vbz vvn a-acp (c-acp vbr d n2-jn), p-acp dt n1 cst vvz xx c-crq pc-acp vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 30
459 Therefore for all his beleefe, he trembleth for feare, in the expectation of eternall torments. Againe, take another example of this: Therefore for all his belief, he Trembleth for Fear, in the expectation of Eternal torments. Again, take Another Exampl of this: av p-acp d po31 n1, pns31 vvz p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2. av, vvb j-jn n1 pp-f d: (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 31
460 A man is deepely indebted, & non est solvendo, he hath not to pay: A man is deeply indebted, & non est solvendo, he hath not to pay: dt n1 vbz av-jn vvn, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, pns31 vhz xx p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 31
461 he heareth, he knoweth, he beleeueth, that his Creditour is a verie honest and mercifull man; he hears, he Knoweth, he Believeth, that his Creditor is a very honest and merciful man; pns31 vvz, pns31 vvz, pns31 vvz, cst po31 n1 vbz dt av j cc j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 31
462 that he hath dealt very honestly and mercifully with others, giuing day to some, remitting to others a third part, a halfe part, that he hath dealt very honestly and mercifully with Others, giving day to Some, remitting to Others a third part, a half part, cst pns31 vhz vvn av av-j cc av-j p-acp n2-jn, vvg n1 p-acp d, vvg p-acp n2-jn dt ord n1, dt j-jn n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 31
463 yea to some the whole debt. yea to Some the Whole debt. uh p-acp d dt j-jn n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 31
464 But he hath neither promise from his creditor, nor perswasion in himselfe, that he will deale so patiently and bountifully with him. But he hath neither promise from his creditor, nor persuasion in himself, that he will deal so patiently and bountifully with him. p-acp pns31 vhz dx n1 p-acp po31 n1, ccx n1 p-acp px31, cst pns31 vmb vvi av av-j cc av-j p-acp pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 31
465 In this case all the knowledge that he hath of his creditors gentlenesse towards others, will no whit satisfie his minde, In this case all the knowledge that he hath of his creditors gentleness towards Others, will no whit satisfy his mind, p-acp d n1 d dt n1 cst pns31 vhz pp-f po31 ng1 n1 p-acp n2-jn, vmb dx n1 vvi po31 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 31
466 but he will feare daily to be vnder arrest, and to kisse the goale. but he will Fear daily to be under arrest, and to kiss the goal. cc-acp pns31 vmb vvi av-j pc-acp vbi p-acp n1, cc pc-acp vvi dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 31
467 Now thus standeth the case betwixt God and the Deuill: Hee is runne deepely into debt by his sinnes, (for sinnes are NONLATINALPHABET, debts; Debitum quod perindè iudicio debeatur, Now thus Stands the case betwixt God and the devil: He is run deeply into debt by his Sins, (for Sins Are, debts; Debitum quod perindè Judicio debeatur, av av vvz dt n1 p-acp np1 cc dt n1: pns31 vbz vvn av-jn p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n2, (c-acp n2 vbr, n2; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la ng1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 31
468 & ab eo exigatur, for which we are subiect to conuention, and conuiction, and exaction, & ab eo exigatur, for which we Are Subject to convention, and conviction, and exaction, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp r-crq pns12 vbr j-jn p-acp n1, cc n1, cc n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 31
469 as Tertullian speaketh, euen as one man is for debt vnto another:) He knoweth that God many times dealeth with men, as Tertullian speaks, even as one man is for debt unto Another:) He Knoweth that God many times deals with men, c-acp np1 vvz, av c-acp crd n1 vbz p-acp n1 p-acp j-jn:) pns31 vvz cst np1 d n2 vvz p-acp n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 31
470 as the kind householder with his beggerly seruant, who when he had nothing to pay, his Master forgaue him all. But now he hath neither promise from God, not beleefe in himselfe that those debts shall be remitted vnto him, as the kind householder with his beggarly servant, who when he had nothing to pay, his Master forgave him all. But now he hath neither promise from God, not belief in himself that those debts shall be remitted unto him, c-acp dt j n1 p-acp po31 j n1, q-crq q-crq pns31 vhd pix pc-acp vvi, po31 n1 vvd pno31 d. p-acp av pns31 vhz dx n1 p-acp np1, xx n1 p-acp px31 cst d n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno31, (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 31
471 therefore he liueth dayly vnder feare to bee cast into prison, euen into hell fire, from which he shall not be deliuered till he hath paid the vtmost farthing. Therefore he lives daily under Fear to be cast into prison, even into hell fire, from which he shall not be Delivered till he hath paid the utmost farthing. av pns31 vvz av-j p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, av p-acp n1 n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vmb xx vbi vvn c-acp pns31 vhz vvn dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 31
472 And hence it is that not beleeuing mercie from God, though he beleeue a great deale more then hundred thousands doe; And hence it is that not believing mercy from God, though he believe a great deal more then hundred thousands doe; cc av pn31 vbz cst xx vvg n1 p-acp np1, cs pns31 vvb dt j n1 dc cs crd crd n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 31
473 yet he is not at peace with himselfe in his owne heart, but (as S. Iames saith here) doth beleeue, and tremble. yet he is not At peace with himself in his own heart, but (as S. James Says Here) does believe, and tremble. av pns31 vbz xx p-acp n1 p-acp px31 p-acp po31 d n1, cc-acp (c-acp np1 np1 vvz av) vdz vvi, cc vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 31
474 And here now commeth fitly to be examined and discussed the true and essentiall difference between the dead vnprofitable faith of the deuills, which will not keepe them from trembling: and the liuely sauing faith of the Elect (as the Apostle calleth it) which causeth their saluation. And Here now comes fitly to be examined and discussed the true and essential difference between the dead unprofitable faith of the Devils, which will not keep them from trembling: and the lively Saving faith of the Elect (as the Apostle calls it) which Causes their salvation. cc av av vvz av-j pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn dt j cc j n1 p-acp dt j j n1 pp-f dt n2, r-crq vmb xx vvi pno32 p-acp vvg: cc dt av-j vvg n1 pp-f dt j-vvn (c-acp dt np1 vvz pn31) r-crq vvz po32 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 32
475 Some conceiue the difference to be this: that Alia est vera, alia ficta fides: some conceive the difference to be this: that Alias est vera, Alias ficta fides: d vvb dt n1 pc-acp vbi d: cst np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 32
476 The faith of the Saints they say is, a true faith; the faith of the deuills a false, or faigned faith. Absurd; The faith of the Saints they say is, a true faith; the faith of the Devils a false, or feigned faith. Absurd; dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pns32 vvb vbz, dt j n1; dt n1 pp-f dt n2 dt j, cc j-vvn n1. j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 32
477 for we haue heard before out of S. Augustine, that the deuills faith was as true a faith as Peters. for we have herd before out of S. Augustine, that the Devils faith was as true a faith as Peter's. c-acp pns12 vhb vvn a-acp av pp-f n1 np1, cst dt ng1 n1 vbds a-acp j dt n1 c-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 32
478 And certen it is, that if they haue any faith, that must needes be true: For, quicquid est, verè est. And certain it is, that if they have any faith, that must needs be true: For, quicquid est, verè est. cc j pn31 vbz, cst cs pns32 vhb d n1, cst vmb av vbi j: p-acp, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 32
479 And that faigned faith which they gather out of the Apostle, fide non ficta, is none otherwise to be called faith, then NONLATINALPHABET, by way of likelihood or similitude, And that feigned faith which they gather out of the Apostle, fide non ficta, is none otherwise to be called faith, then, by Way of likelihood or similitude, cc d j-vvn n1 r-crq pns32 vvb av pp-f dt n1, fw-la fw-fr fw-la, vbz pix av pc-acp vbi vvn n1, av, p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 32
480 because it beareth some resemblance of faith: Because it bears Some resemblance of faith: c-acp pn31 vvz d n1 pp-f n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 32
481 As a king in a play is called a king, and the image of a man, is called a man, As a King in a play is called a King, and the image of a man, is called a man, c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vbz vvn dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz vvn dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 32
482 when indeede and truth, they are neither so, nor so. when indeed and truth, they Are neither so, nor so. c-crq av cc n1, pns32 vbr av-dx av, ccx av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 32
483 Therefore when Harding affirmeth, that A true faith may be idle, and vtterly without good workes: Therefore when Harding Affirmeth, that A true faith may be idle, and utterly without good works: av c-crq np1 vvz, cst dt j n1 vmb vbi j, cc av-j p-acp j n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 32
484 this is certainly true of some kind of faith, which notwithstanding is faith indeede, as we see in the Reprobate, this is Certainly true of Some kind of faith, which notwithstanding is faith indeed, as we see in the Reprobate, d vbz av-j j pp-f d n1 pp-f n1, r-crq a-acp vbz n1 av, c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp dt n-jn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 32
485 yea and in the deuills. And when the reuerend Bishop the peerelesse Iewel of his time, replieth that, The faith of the deuills indeede and verily is no faith: yea and in the Devils. And when the reverend Bishop the peerless Jewel of his time, Replieth that, The faith of the Devils indeed and verily is not faith: uh cc p-acp dt n2. cc c-crq dt j-jn n1 dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvz d, dt n1 pp-f dt n2 av cc av-j vbz xx n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 32
486 this is euidently false, if it be spoken generally of the nature thereof. this is evidently false, if it be spoken generally of the nature thereof. d vbz av-j j, cs pn31 vbb vvn av-j pp-f dt n1 av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 32
487 But as the intention of controuersie is there betweene them (for they speake of a profitable and liuely faith:) So Harding lieth in his throat, (for a true faith can not be idle) and Bishop Iewels position is most vndoubtedly true, The faith of Deuills (in this sense) is no faith at all, that is, no sauing or iustifying faith, as after shall appeare. But as the intention of controversy is there between them (for they speak of a profitable and lively faith:) So Harding lies in his throat, (for a true faith can not be idle) and Bishop Jewels position is most undoubtedly true, The faith of Devils (in this sense) is no faith At all, that is, no Saving or justifying faith, as After shall appear. cc-acp c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz a-acp p-acp pno32 (c-acp pns32 vvb pp-f dt j cc j n1:) av np1 vvz p-acp po31 n1, (c-acp dt j n1 vmb xx vbi j) cc n1 n2 n1 vbz av-ds av-j j, dt n1 pp-f n2 (p-acp d n1) vbz dx n1 p-acp d, cst vbz, dx vvg cc vvg n1, c-acp a-acp vmb vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 32
488 And this I thought good to note, least either any School-Papist should thinke to finde aduantage in that worthie mans doctrine, And this I Thought good to note, lest either any School-Papist should think to find advantage in that worthy men Doctrine, cc d pns11 vvd j pc-acp vvi, cs d d j vmd vvi pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp d j ng1 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 32
489 or that I in this opinion doe dissent from so Reuerend a Diuine. But to returne to the purpose. or that I in this opinion do dissent from so Reverend a Divine. But to return to the purpose. cc cst pns11 p-acp d n1 vdb vvi p-acp av j-jn dt j-jn. p-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 32
490 Others make this the difference between the faith of the Deuills, and the faith of the Elect: Others make this the difference between the faith of the Devils, and the faith of the Elect: ng2-jn vvi d dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 32
491 that the one is informis, and the other formata. They say, that the faith of the deuills is without forme, because it wanteth loue: that the one is informis, and the other formata. They say, that the faith of the Devils is without Form, Because it Wants love: cst dt pi vbz fw-la, cc dt n-jn fw-la. pns32 vvb, cst dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 vbz p-acp n1, c-acp pn31 vvz n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 32
492 the faith of the Saints is perfected and formed, for it worketh by loue. A common distinction among the Schoolemen; the faith of the Saints is perfected and formed, for it works by love. A Common distinction among the Schoolmen; dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vbz vvn cc vvn, c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp n1. dt j n1 p-acp dt n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 33
493 and a common opinion, to say that charitas est forma fidei: charitie is the forme of faith. and a Common opinion, to say that charitas est forma fidei: charity is the Form of faith. cc dt j n1, pc-acp vvi cst fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 33
494 Against which idle and vnlearned opinion (of which the Schoolemen are full) Peter Martyr disputeth fully and learnedly in his Commentaries vpon the Corinthians, whither I send them that will be satisfied in that Question. Against which idle and unlearned opinion (of which the Schoolmen Are full) Peter Martyr disputeth Fully and learnedly in his Commentaries upon the Corinthians, whither I send them that will be satisfied in that Question. p-acp r-crq j cc j n1 (pp-f r-crq dt n2 vbr j) np1 n1 vvz av-j cc av-j p-acp po31 n2 p-acp dt njp2, c-crq pns11 vvb pno32 cst vmb vbi vvn p-acp d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 33
495 I hold my selfe to my purpose; and I say that the School-distinction is absurd of faith formed, and vnformed: I hold my self to my purpose; and I say that the School-distinction is absurd of faith formed, and unformed: pns11 vvb po11 n1 p-acp po11 n1; cc pns11 vvb cst dt n1 vbz j pp-f n1 vvn, cc j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 33
496 for who can imagine any thing to be without a forme, when as this is our principall in nature, forma dat esse? Qualis est illa fides: (saith one of their owne) quae mortua est, forma { que } sua caret? what manner of faith is that which wanteth both life and forme? And if that be true of Aquinas, that fides informis & formata, are not diuersi sed ijdem habitus, (in which notwithstanding the wittie man was grossely deceiued) then either the faith of the Deuills hath the same forme, that hath the faith of the Elect, or some other forme at least it must haue to make it Habituall, and without a forme it cannot exist. for who can imagine any thing to be without a Form, when as this is our principal in nature, forma that esse? Qualis est illa fides: (Says one of their own) Quae Mortua est, forma { que } sua caret? what manner of faith is that which Wants both life and Form? And if that be true of Aquinas, that fides informis & formata, Are not diuersi sed ijdem habitus, (in which notwithstanding the witty man was grossly deceived) then either the faith of the Devils hath the same Form, that hath the faith of the Elect, or Some other Form At least it must have to make it Habitual, and without a Form it cannot exist. p-acp r-crq vmb vvi d n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1, c-crq p-acp d vbz po12 n-jn p-acp n1, fw-la cst fw-la? fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (vvz pi pp-f po32 d) fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la? r-crq n1 pp-f n1 vbz d r-crq vvz d n1 cc n1? cc cs d vbb j pp-f np1, cst fw-la fw-la cc fw-la, vbr xx fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, (p-acp r-crq p-acp dt j n1 vbds av-j vvn) av av-d dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vhz dt d n1, cst vhz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc d j-jn n1 p-acp ds pn31 vmb vhi pc-acp vvi pn31 j, cc p-acp dt n1 pn31 vmbx vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 33
497 There be others yet, that make this the difference betweene them. There be Others yet, that make this the difference between them. pc-acp vbi n2-jn av, cst vvb d dt n1 p-acp pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 33
498 They say, that the one is Extorta, or Coacta: the other is Voluntaria. The deuills faith (say they) is extorted from them, ab ipsa rerum euidentia, from the verie euidence of that which they see and vnderstand. They say, that the one is Extorta, or Coacta: the other is Voluntary. The Devils faith (say they) is extorted from them, ab ipsa rerum euidentia, from the very evidence of that which they see and understand. pns32 vvb, cst dt pi vbz np1, cc np1: dt n-jn vbz np1. dt ng1 n1 (vvb pns32) vbz j-vvn p-acp pno32, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d r-crq pns32 vvb cc vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 33
499 But the faith of men (euen of euill men) is free and voluntarie. Nos enim non credimus contremiscentes id est, inuiti & coacti, sed sponte & libenter: But the faith of men (even of evil men) is free and voluntary. Nos enim non Credimus contremiscentes id est, inuiti & coacti, sed sponte & Libenter: p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 (av pp-f j-jn n2) vbz j cc j-jn. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la cc fw-la, fw-la fw-la cc fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 33
500 For we beleeue not trembling (saith Bellarmine ) that is, against our wills, and by compulsion, as doe the Deuills; For we believe not trembling (Says Bellarmine) that is, against our wills, and by compulsion, as do the Devils; c-acp pns12 vvb xx j-vvg (vvz np1) cst vbz, p-acp po12 n2, cc p-acp n1, c-acp vdb dt n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 33
501 but willingly, and of our owne accord. Marke by the way, how learnedly the great Clarke expoundeth S. Iames: but willingly, and of our own accord. Mark by the Way, how learnedly the great Clerk expoundeth S. James: cc-acp av-j, cc pp-f po12 d n1. n1 p-acp dt n1, c-crq av-j dt j n1 vvz n1 np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 33
502 The Deuills beleeue trembling, that is, (saith blind Bellarmine ) by compulsion. But let him goe. The Devils believe trembling, that is, (Says blind Bellarmine) by compulsion. But let him go. dt n2 vvb vvg, cst vbz, (vvz j np1) p-acp n1. cc-acp vvb pno31 vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 33
503 This distinction of faith voluntarie, and compelled, hath (I confesse) somewhat more in it then the former. This distinction of faith voluntary, and compelled, hath (I confess) somewhat more in it then the former. d n1 pp-f n1 j-jn, cc vvn, vhz (pns11 vvb) av n1 p-acp pn31 av dt j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 33
504 For it may be, that is true of Thomas Aquines, Hoc ipsum daemonibus displicet, quòd signa fidei sunt tam euidentis, vt per ea credere compellantur: For it may be, that is true of Thomas Aquines, Hoc ipsum daemonibus displicet, quòd Signs fidei sunt tam euidentis, vt per ea Believe compellantur: p-acp pn31 vmb vbi, cst vbz j pp-f np1 npg1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 34
505 The Deuills are grieued at this, that the signes of faith are so euident, as they are compelled to beleeue whither they will or no. The Devils Are grieved At this, that the Signs of faith Are so evident, as they Are compelled to believe whither they will or no. dt n2 vbr vvn p-acp d, cst dt n2 pp-f n1 vbr av j, c-acp pns32 vbr vvn p-acp vvb c-crq pns32 vmb cc uh-dx. (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 34
506 But if I may be bold to interpose my opinion herein (reseruing the iudgement therof vnto the learned) I hold, that the faith of the Elect is as much compelled, But if I may be bold to interpose my opinion herein (reserving the judgement thereof unto the learned) I hold, that the faith of the Elect is as much compelled, p-acp cs pns11 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi po11 n1 av (vvg dt n1 av p-acp dt j) pns11 vvb, cst dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn vbz p-acp av-d vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 34
507 as the faith of the Deuills, and the faith of the Deuills is as voluntarie (for that which they doe beleeue) as is the faith of the Elect. For, as the faith of the Devils, and the faith of the Devils is as voluntary (for that which they do believe) as is the faith of the Elect. For, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vbz p-acp j-jn (c-acp d r-crq pns32 vdb vvi) c-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f dt np1 p-acp, (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 34
508 as they are compelled to beleeue, euidentia signorum, by the euidence of things; so are we compelled to beleeue, euidentiâ Spiritus, by the euidence of the Spirit: as they Are compelled to believe, euidentia signorum, by the evidence of things; so Are we compelled to believe, euidentiâ Spiritus, by the evidence of the Spirit: c-acp pns32 vbr vvn p-acp vvb, fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2; av vbr pns12 vvn p-acp vvb, fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 34
509 the holy Ghost vrging, pressing, opening, and altering our vnbeleeuing heart, and drawing vs euen against nature (as it were against the haire) to the obedience of faith: yea no man can obey the Spirit herein, the holy Ghost urging, pressing, opening, and altering our unbelieving heart, and drawing us even against nature (as it were against the hair) to the Obedience of faith: yea no man can obey the Spirit herein, dt j n1 vvg, vvg, vvg, cc vvg po12 vvg n1, cc vvg pno12 av p-acp n1 (c-acp pn31 vbdr p-acp dt n1) p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: uh uh-dx n1 vmb vvi dt n1 av, (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 34
510 but he offereth violence (as it were) to himselfe, and to his owne carnall and vnbeleeuing soule. but he Offereth violence (as it were) to himself, and to his own carnal and unbelieving soul. cc-acp pns31 vvz n1 (c-acp pn31 vbdr) pc-acp px31, cc p-acp po31 d j cc vvg n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 34
511 On the other side, when they or we doe come to beleeue, whither they by sence, or we by instinct, certainely the faith it selfe must needes be voluntarie. For, Fides in potestate est, (saith S. Augustine, ) Faith (when we haue it) is a thing in our power. On the other side, when they or we do come to believe, whither they by sense, or we by instinct, Certainly the faith it self must needs be voluntary. For, Fides in potestate est, (Says S. Augustine,) Faith (when we have it) is a thing in our power. p-acp dt j-jn n1, c-crq pns32 cc pns12 vdb vvi pc-acp vvi, c-crq pns32 p-acp n1, cc pns12 p-acp n1, av-j dt n1 pn31 n1 vmb av vbi j-jn. p-acp, np1 p-acp fw-la fw-la, (vvz np1 np1,) np1 (c-crq pns12 vhb pn31) vbz dt n1 p-acp po12 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 34
512 Cum vult quis { que } credit: & qui credit volens credit: Cum vult quis { que } credit: & qui credit volens credit: fw-la fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } n1: cc fw-la n1 fw-la n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 34
513 Euery man beleeueth, when hee willeth to beleeue, and not before, and he that beleeueth, beleeueth willingly; Every man Believeth, when he wills to believe, and not before, and he that Believeth, Believeth willingly; d n1 vvz, c-crq pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi, cc xx a-acp, cc pns31 cst vvz, vvz av-j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 34
514 the finger of God altering our vnwillingnes thereunto. the finger of God altering our unwillingness thereunto. dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg po12 n1 av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 34
515 The same S. Augustine saith in another place, that faith consisteth in voluntate credentium, in the will of the beleeuers. And rightly; The same S. Augustine Says in Another place, that faith Consisteth in voluntate credentium, in the will of the believers. And rightly; dt d n1 np1 vvz p-acp j-jn n1, cst n1 vvz p-acp fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2. cc av-jn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 34
516 for no man, howsoeuer induced to beleeue, beleeueth, when he doth beleeue, against his will. for no man, howsoever induced to believe, Believeth, when he does believe, against his will. p-acp dx n1, c-acp vvn p-acp vvb, vvz, c-crq pns31 vdz vvi, p-acp po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 34
517 ••des est voluntaria certitudo absentium, saith that same Destructorium vitiorum, which is ascribed to our learned countriman Alexander Alensis: Faith is a voluntarie certentie, ••des est Voluntary certitudo absentium, Says that same Destructorium Vitiorum, which is ascribed to our learned countryman Alexander Alensis: Faith is a voluntary certainty, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvz cst d np1 fw-la, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp po12 j n1 np1 np1: n1 vbz dt j-jn n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 34
518 or a certentie consisting in the will. or a certainty consisting in the will. cc dt n1 vvg p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 34
519 This without all question is true among men, & how the Deuills should beleeue against their will, (though it be against their liking) my reason doth not conceiue. This without all question is true among men, & how the Devils should believe against their will, (though it be against their liking) my reason does not conceive. np1 p-acp d n1 vbz j p-acp n2, cc c-crq dt n2 vmd vvi p-acp po32 vmb, (cs pn31 vbb p-acp po32 n-vvg) po11 n1 vdz xx vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 35
520 But of these false distinctions and differences betweene the faith of the Deuills, and the faith of the Elect, inough, if not too much. But of these false Distinctions and differences between the faith of the Devils, and the faith of the Elect, enough, if not too much. cc-acp pp-f d j n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av-d, cs xx av av-d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 35
521 Yet yee know that error must be remooued out of the way, if we will make cleere passage for truth: Yet ye know that error must be removed out of the Way, if we will make clear passage for truth: av pn22 vvb d n1 vmb vbi vvn av pp-f dt n1, cs pns12 vmb vvi j n1 p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 35
522 as weeds must be pulled vp, that the corne may growful. as weeds must be pulled up, that the corn may growful. c-acp n2 vmb vbi vvn a-acp, cst dt n1 vmb av-j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 35
523 Omnis error in vitio est, saith Nazianzene: Euery error is a fault, and so would be corrected. Omnis error in vitio est, Says Nazianzene: Every error is a fault, and so would be corrected. fw-la n1 p-acp fw-la fw-la, vvz np1: d n1 vbz dt n1, cc av vmd vbi vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 35
524 Now come we to describe the true differences of these two faiths: and so in a few words lightsomely to open all that Saint Iames speaketh in this Chapter of a dead faith without workes, which can not saue a man; Now come we to describe the true differences of these two faiths: and so in a few words lightsomely to open all that Saint James speaks in this Chapter of a dead faith without works, which can not save a man; av vvb pns12 pc-acp vvi dt j n2 pp-f d crd n2: cc av p-acp dt d n2 av-j pc-acp vvi d cst n1 np1 vvz p-acp d n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp n2, r-crq vmb xx vvi dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 35
525 and yet no whit therein crossing S. Paul, who in his two worthie Epistles to the Romanes and Galathians, teacheth and prooueth, that Only faith sufficeth to saluation. Thus therfore I proceed. and yet no whit therein crossing S. Paul, who in his two worthy Epistles to the Romans and Galatians, Teaches and proveth, that Only faith Suffices to salvation. Thus Therefore I proceed. cc av dx n1 av vvg n1 np1, r-crq p-acp po31 crd j-jn n2 p-acp dt njp2 cc np2, vvz cc vvz, cst av-j n1 vvz p-acp n1. av av pns11 vvb. (3) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 35
526 The Faith of the Elect apprehendeth (as many other things) so namely and particularly, The mercie and loue of God the Father, per Deum mediatorem, by Christ the Mediator. The Faith of the Elect apprehendeth (as many other things) so namely and particularly, The mercy and love of God the Father, per God mediatorem, by christ the Mediator. dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn vvz (c-acp d j-jn n2) av av cc av-jn, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 dt n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp np1 dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 35
527 Finding, and feeling that God loueth him, he in naturall affection turneth to God to loue him againe. Finding, and feeling that God loves him, he in natural affection turns to God to love him again. vvg, cc vvg cst np1 vvz pno31, pns31 p-acp j n1 vvz p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi pno31 av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 35
528 For, gratia gratiam parit: Louing God againe, he laboureth to serue, and honour that God, who hath loued him first: For, Gratia gratiam parit: Loving God again, he Laboureth to serve, and honour that God, who hath loved him First: p-acp, fw-la fw-la n1: vvg np1 av, pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi, cc n1 cst np1, r-crq vhz vvn pno31 ord: (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 35
529 and that by doing his will and commandements. and that by doing his will and Commandments. cc cst p-acp vdg png31 n1 cc n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 35
530 Hereof he bringeth forth good works, to the glorie of God, and the benefit of his Church. Hereof he brings forth good works, to the glory of God, and the benefit of his Church. av pns31 vvz av j n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 35
531 And thus faith worketh by loue: that is, of loue, it is fruitfull in good works. And thus faith works by love: that is, of love, it is fruitful in good works. cc av n1 vvz p-acp n1: cst vbz, pp-f n1, pn31 vbz j p-acp j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 35
532 Quantum credimus, tantum amamus, & quantum amamus, tantum de spe praesumimus. Quantum Credimus, Tantum amamus, & quantum amamus, Tantum de See praesumimus. fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 35
533 Quis { que } enim fidelis, tantum credit, quantum sperat & amat, & tantum operatur quantum credit, & sperat, & amat. Quis { que } enim Fidelis, Tantum credit, quantum Hopes & amat, & Tantum operatur quantum credit, & Hopes, & amat. fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1, fw-la j cc fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, cc j, cc fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 35
534 And this is that which we call fides viua, a liuing, or a liuely faith; And this is that which we call fides viua, a living, or a lively faith; cc d vbz d r-crq pns12 vvb fw-la fw-la, dt j-vvg, cc dt j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 35
535 because it sheweth the power and life of it selfe by operation, as a tree sheweth it selfe to liue by the leaues, blossomes, Because it shows the power and life of it self by operation, as a tree shows it self to live by the leaves, blossoms, c-acp pn31 vvz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f pn31 n1 p-acp n1, c-acp dt n1 vvz pn31 n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2, n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 35
536 and fruit which it bringeth forth. and fruit which it brings forth. cc n1 r-crq pn31 vvz av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 35
537 And of this faith is all S. Pauls treatie, when he maketh it the hand or instrument of our Saluation. On the otherside, the faith of deuills apprehendeth many things, as hath beene before declared; And of this faith is all S. Paul's treaty, when he makes it the hand or Instrument of our Salvation. On the otherside, the faith of Devils apprehendeth many things, as hath been before declared; cc pp-f d n1 vbz d n1 npg1 n1, c-crq pns31 vvz pn31 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1. p-acp dt n1, dt n1 pp-f ng1 vvz d n2, c-acp vhz vbn a-acp vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 36
538 but among all, it apprehendeth not, nor can apprehend no mercie, fauour, loue, or pardon from God, as from a Father: but all Iustice and seueritie, as from an angrie and offended iudge. Not beleeuing that God loueth them, they haue no inclination to loue God againe. but among all, it apprehendeth not, nor can apprehend no mercy, favour, love, or pardon from God, as from a Father: but all justice and severity, as from an angry and offended judge. Not believing that God loves them, they have no inclination to love God again. cc-acp p-acp d, pn31 vvz xx, ccx vmb vvi dx n1, n1, n1, cc vvb p-acp np1, a-acp p-acp dt n1: p-acp d ng1 cc n1, a-acp p-acp dt j cc j-vvn vvi. xx vvg cst np1 vvz pno32, pns32 vhb dx n1 pc-acp vvi np1 av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 36
539 Louing him not, they haue no care to honour him: Loving him not, they have no care to honour him: vvg pno31 xx, pns32 vhb dx n1 pc-acp vvi pno31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 36
540 not seeking his honour, they are not carefull to please him by performing any dutie to him, or his people. not seeking his honour, they Are not careful to please him by performing any duty to him, or his people. xx vvg po31 n1, pns32 vbr xx j pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp vvg d n1 p-acp pno31, cc po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 36
541 And this is that same fides mortua, of which S. Iames intreateth in this chapter, And this is that same fides Mortua, of which S. James intreateth in this chapter, cc d vbz d d fw-la n1, pp-f r-crq np1 np1 vvz p-acp d n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 36
542 and is so called, because it bringeth forth no more fruit, then a dead blocke or rotten tree, and is so called, Because it brings forth no more fruit, then a dead block or rotten tree, cc vbz av vvn, c-acp pn31 vvz av dx dc n1, cs dt j n1 cc j-vvn n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 36
543 nor will it saue a man, no more then it will the deuills. Of whome the Apostle notwithstanding all that their faith, professeth here that they tremble in the presence of God. nor will it save a man, no more then it will the Devils. Of whom the Apostle notwithstanding all that their faith, Professes Here that they tremble in the presence of God. ccx vmb pn31 vvi dt n1, av-dx dc cs pn31 vmb dt n2. pp-f ro-crq dt n1 p-acp d cst po32 n1, vvz av cst pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 36
544 This I take to be the true, naturall, and essentiall difference betweene the faith of the Deuills, and the faith of the Saints. This I take to be the true, natural, and essential difference between the faith of the Devils, and the faith of the Saints. d pns11 vvb pc-acp vbi dt j, j, cc j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 36
545 And here now my shippe must passe between two dangerous rocks; And Here now my ship must pass between two dangerous Rocks; cc av av po11 n1 vmb vvi p-acp crd j n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 46 Page 36
546 the bodies whereof though they be cliuen asunder, yet the feete and foundation ioyne both together. the bodies whereof though they be cliuen asunder, yet the feet and Foundation join both together. dt n2 c-crq cs pns32 vbb vvn av, av dt n2 cc n1 vvi d av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 46 Page 36
547 The good breath of the Spirit of God blow vpon my sailes, and the holy wisdome of God set steersman at my helme, that I may discouer both, The good breath of the Spirit of God blow upon my sails, and the holy Wisdom of God Set steersman At my helm, that I may discover both, dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 p-acp po11 n2, cc dt j n1 pp-f np1 vvd n1 p-acp po11 n1, cst pns11 vmb vvi d, (3) sermon (DIV1) 46 Page 36
548 and auoid both, and saile euen betweene both: and so arriue happily in the hauen of truth, with the safetie of my selfe, and of my hearers. and avoid both, and sail even between both: and so arrive happily in the Haven of truth, with the safety of my self, and of my hearers. cc vvi d, cc vvi av-j p-acp d: cc av vvb av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 n1, cc pp-f po11 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 46 Page 36
549 There are at this day two dangerous opinions about our Sauing faith. The one, is the doctrine of our English Libertines, which of my knowledge are neither few in number, nor small in account. There Are At this day two dangerous opinions about our Saving faith. The one, is the Doctrine of our English Libertines, which of my knowledge Are neither few in number, nor small in account. pc-acp vbr p-acp d n1 crd j n2 p-acp po12 vvg n1. dt crd, vbz dt n1 pp-f po12 np1 n2, r-crq pp-f po11 n1 vbr dx d p-acp n1, ccx j p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 36
550 And these men doe not onely professe themselues, but also teach to others, that to beleeue the starie of Christ, and what the Scripture hath written of Christ, is all-sufficient to Saluation. God (they say) requireth no further faith at our hands. And these men do not only profess themselves, but also teach to Others, that to believe the stary of christ, and what the Scripture hath written of christ, is All-sufficient to Salvation. God (they say) requires no further faith At our hands. cc d n2 vdb xx av-j vvi px32, cc-acp av vvi p-acp n2-jn, cst p-acp vvb dt j pp-f np1, cc q-crq dt n1 vhz vvn pp-f np1, vbz j p-acp n1. np1 (pns32 vvb) vvz dx jc n1 p-acp po12 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 36
551 And these I call my bare Historians. The other is, the doctrine of them of the Church of Rome, who seclude confidence in the mercie of God, from the nature of Iustifying faith. Lindane saith, Fides illa, quâ quis firmiter credit, And these I call my bore Historians. The other is, the Doctrine of them of the Church of Rome, who seclude confidence in the mercy of God, from the nature of Justifying faith. Lindane Says, Fides illa, quâ quis firmiter credit, cc d pns11 vvb po11 j n2. dt n-jn vbz, dt n1 pp-f pno32 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvb n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg n1. j vvz, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 37
552 & ceriò statuit propter Christum sibi remissa peccata, se { que } possessurum vitam aternam, non fides est, sed temeritas: & ceriò statuit propter Christ sibi Remission Peccata, se { que } possessurum vitam aternam, non fides est, sed temeritas: cc fw-la n1 fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 37
553 That saith, by which a man assuredly beleeueth, & certainly concludeth, that his sinnes are forgiuen for Christs sake, That Says, by which a man assuredly Believeth, & Certainly Concludeth, that his Sins Are forgiven for Christ sake, cst vvz, p-acp r-crq dt n1 av-vvn vvz, cc av-j vvz, cst po31 n2 vbr vvn p-acp npg1 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 37
554 and that he shall inherit euerlasting life; and that he shall inherit everlasting life; cc cst pns31 vmb vvi j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 37
555 is indeede not faith, but rashnes. Bellarmine, whose very name breatheth out nothing but wrath, can not abide in this ca•e to heare of mereie. He hath many chapters to prooue by the Scriptures, by the tradition of the Church, by reason, &c. that Iustifying faith hath not for his obiect, the speciall mercie of God: is indeed not faith, but rashness. Bellarmine, whose very name breathes out nothing but wrath, can not abide in this ca•e to hear of mereie. He hath many Chapters to prove by the Scriptures, by the tradition of the Church, by reason, etc. that Justifying faith hath not for his Object, the special mercy of God: vbz av xx n1, p-acp n1. np1, rg-crq j n1 vvz av pix cc-acp n1, vmb xx vvi p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f j. pns31 vhz d n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp n1, av d vvg n1 vhz xx p-acp po31 n1, dt j n1 pp-f np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 37
556 yea, and he saith plainly, that The Catholiques doe affirme, certam promissionem specialis misericordiae, non tam ad fidem, quam ad praesumptionem pertinere; yea, and he Says plainly, that The Catholics do affirm, certam promissionem Specialis Mercy, non tam ad fidem, quam ad praesumptionem pertinere; uh, cc pns31 vvz av-j, cst dt njp2 vdb vvi, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 37
557 that a certaine promise of speciall mercie, belongeth not so much to faith, as to presumption. that a certain promise of special mercy, belongeth not so much to faith, as to presumption. cst dt j n1 pp-f j n1, vvz xx av av-d p-acp n1, a-acp p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 37
558 Thus, for a Christian to professe by faith assurance of his owne saluation, is among our Pseudo-Catholiques, no better then headie rashnes, and haughtie presumption. Thus, for a Christian to profess by faith assurance of his own salvation, is among our Pseudo-catholics, no better then heady rashness, and haughty presumption. av, p-acp dt njp pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 n1 pp-f po31 d n1, vbz p-acp po12 j, dx jc cs j n1, cc j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 37
559 As for that same priuate Couent (as the French Kings Ambassador called it openly) of the Patres Minores in the Councel of Trent, which the Preachers of the Augustine confession rightly tearmed, stercus Romani Pontificis, the very base excrements of the Bishop of Rome: As for that same private Covent (as the French Kings Ambassador called it openly) of the Patres Minores in the Council of Trent, which the Preachers of the Augustine Confessi rightly termed, Stercus Romani Pontiff, the very base excrements of the Bishop of Rome: c-acp p-acp cst d j n1 (c-acp dt jp ng1 n1 vvd pn31 av-j) pp-f dt fw-la fw-la p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq dt n2 pp-f dt np1 n1 av-jn vvn, fw-la np1 fw-la, dt j j n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 37
560 they haue with their deepe wisdome wholly missed the cushion, and little hath their Anathema maranatha hurt vs, they have with their deep Wisdom wholly missed the cushion, and little hath their Anathema maranatha hurt us, pns32 vhb p-acp po32 j-jn n1 av-jn vvn dt n1, cc av-j vhz po32 n1 fw-mi vvn pno12, (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 37
561 or our Churches (as they intended) in the chiefe point of controuersie now in hand. or our Churches (as they intended) in the chief point of controversy now in hand. cc po12 n2 (c-acp pns32 vvd) p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1 av p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 37
562 For when they determine thus, Si qui, dixerit fidem iustificantem nihil aliud esse quàm fiduciam diuinae misericordiae, peccata remittentis propter Christum, vel eam fiduciam solam esse qua iustificamur, anathema fit. For when they determine thus, Si qui, dixerit fidem iustificantem nihil Aliud esse quàm fiduciam diuinae Mercy, Peccata remittentis propter Christ, vel eam fiduciam Solam esse qua Justificamur, anathema fit. p-acp c-crq pns32 vvb av, fw-mi fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la vvn fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 37
563 That is, If any man shall say, that iustifying faith is nothing els, but a confidence in the mercie of God, forgiuing sinnes for Christs sake, That is, If any man shall say, that justifying faith is nothing Else, but a confidence in the mercy of God, forgiving Sins for Christ sake, cst vbz, cs d n1 vmb vvi, cst vvg n1 vbz pix av, cc-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, j-vvg n2 p-acp npg1 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 38
564 or that this confidence, or assurance, is alone that faith by which we are iustified, let him be accursed. or that this confidence, or assurance, is alone that faith by which we Are justified, let him be accursed. cc cst d n1, cc n1, vbz j cst n1 p-acp r-crq pns12 vbr vvn, vvb pno31 vbi vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 38
565 In this determination (I say) they hit not the bird in the eye, In this determination (I say) they hit not the bird in the eye, p-acp d n1 (pns11 vvb) pns32 vvd xx dt n1 p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 38
566 nor crosse not the Doctrine taught by the Protestants. We are not in the heresie of Apelles, which saide, a man might hold what faith he would otherwise: nor cross not the Doctrine taught by the Protestants. We Are not in the heresy of Apelles, which said, a man might hold what faith he would otherwise: ccx n1 xx dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n2. pns12 vbr xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvd, dt n1 vmd vvi r-crq n1 pns31 vmd av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 38
567 eos enim, qui in Christum crucifixum spem coniecissent, saluos fore, &c. so as they reposed their hope in Christ crucified: eos enim, qui in Christ crucifixum spem coniecissent, saluos before, etc. so as they reposed their hope in christ Crucified: fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1, av av c-acp pns32 vvd po32 n1 p-acp np1 vvd: (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 38
568 for then they should be saued. We doe not say, as they suppose; for then they should be saved. We do not say, as they suppose; c-acp cs pns32 vmd vbi vvn. pns12 vdb xx vvi, c-acp pns32 vvb; (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 38
569 that a iustifying faith is nothing els but an assurance of mercie: or, that this assurance alone, ioyned with nothing els doth iustifie. No: that a justifying faith is nothing Else but an assurance of mercy: or, that this assurance alone, joined with nothing Else does justify. No: cst dt vvg n1 vbz pix av cc-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: cc, cst d n1 av-j, vvn p-acp pix av vdz vvi. uh-dx: (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 38
570 we say that Obiectum fidei adaequatum, The generall obiect of faith, which is as large as the extent of faith it selfe, est omne verbum Dei in genere, is vniuersally the whole word of God. we say that Object fidei adaequatum, The general Object of faith, which is as large as the extent of faith it self, est omne verbum Dei in genere, is universally the Whole word of God. pns12 vvb cst fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt j n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz a-acp j c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pn31 n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, vbz av-j dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 38
571 We say that, it is officium fidei, veritati Dei subscribere, quoties, & quicquid, & quocunque modo loquitur: We say that, it is officium fidei, Veritati Dei subscribere, How often, & quicquid, & quocunque modo loquitur: pns12 vvb cst, pn31 vbz fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la fw-la, n2, cc fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 38
572 to subscribe to all the truth of God, how often soeuer, whatsoeuer, and in what manner soeuer he deliuer it. to subscribe to all the truth of God, how often soever, whatsoever, and in what manner soever he deliver it. pc-acp vvi p-acp d dt n1 pp-f np1, c-crq av av, r-crq, cc p-acp r-crq n1 av pns31 vvb pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 38
573 But we say, that proprium & principale, primum & proximum obiectum fidei iustificantis, the proper and principall, the chiefe and neerest obiect of iustifying faith, is (among all other things which it apprehendeth) Christ crucified, with all his benefits, But we say, that proprium & principal, primum & Proximum Object fidei iustificantis, the proper and principal, the chief and nearest Object of justifying faith, is (among all other things which it apprehendeth) christ Crucified, with all his benefits, cc-acp pns12 vvb, cst fw-la cc n-jn, fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt j cc j-jn, dt j-jn cc js n1 pp-f vvg n1, vbz (p-acp d j-jn n2 r-crq pn31 vvz) np1 vvd, p-acp d po31 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 38
574 as he is offered vnto vs in the Word and Sacraments; and in Christ and through Christ the mercie of God the Father. We say further, as he is offered unto us in the Word and Sacraments; and in christ and through christ the mercy of God the Father. We say further, c-acp pns31 vbz vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n1 cc n2; cc p-acp np1 cc p-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1. pns12 vvb av-jc, (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 38
575 for the opening of this matter, that whereas there are tres partes fidei, (as Musculus calleth them) three parts, for the opening of this matter, that whereas there Are tres parts fidei, (as Musculus calls them) three parts, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d n1, cst cs pc-acp vbr fw-fr n2 fw-la, (c-acp np1 vvz pno32) crd n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 38
576 or three degrees, or three saculties, or three acts of a true faith, Credere Deum, Deo, In Deum: or three Degrees, or three faculties, or three acts of a true faith, Believe God, God, In God: cc crd n2, cc crd n2, cc crd n2 pp-f dt j n1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la, p-acp fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 38
577 The one, to beleeue there is a God: the second, to beleeue all that God saith to be true: The one, to believe there is a God: the second, to believe all that God Says to be true: dt crd, pc-acp vvi a-acp vbz dt n1: dt ord, pc-acp vvi d cst np1 vvz pc-acp vbi j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 38
578 the third, to beleeue in God with confidence: the third, to believe in God with confidence: dt ord, pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 38
579 this same tertius fidei gradus, to trust in God with confidence of mercie, doth ex duobus prioribus emergere, arise from the two former, this same tertius fidei gradus, to trust in God with confidence of mercy, does ex duobus prioribus emergere, arise from the two former, d d fw-la fw-la fw-la, pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, vdz fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvb p-acp dt crd j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 38
580 and as Chemnitius speaketh, praesupp•nit & includit, presupposeth and includeth the former. and as Chemnitz speaks, praesupp•nit & includit, presupposeth and includeth the former. cc c-acp np1 vvz, vvn cc n1, vvz cc vvz dt j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 38
581 For no man can by faith assure himselfe of the mercie of God, who doth not first beleeue that there is a God, For no man can by faith assure himself of the mercy of God, who does not First believe that there is a God, p-acp dx n1 vmb p-acp n1 vvi px31 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vdz xx ord vvb cst pc-acp vbz dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 39
582 and that all is true which proceedeth from him. and that all is true which Proceedeth from him. cc cst d vbz j r-crq vvz p-acp pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 39
583 Therefore doe not we imagine such a iustifying faith, as beleeueth nothing but mercie to himselfe: Therefore do not we imagine such a justifying faith, as Believeth nothing but mercy to himself: av vdb xx pns12 vvi d dt vvg n1, c-acp vvz pix cc-acp n1 p-acp px31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 39
584 or that beleefe of mercie alone (that is ioyned with no beleefe els) is sufficient to iustification. or that belief of mercy alone (that is joined with no belief Else) is sufficient to justification. cc d n1 pp-f n1 av-j (cst vbz vvn p-acp dx n1 av) vbz j p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 39
585 But we say, that a Iustifying faith, hath for his Obiect, all that God would haue to be beleeued: and among all other things principally, the mercie of God. I make this plaine by a similitude. But we say, that a Justifying faith, hath for his Object, all that God would have to be believed: and among all other things principally, the mercy of God. I make this plain by a similitude. cc-acp pns12 vvb, cst dt vvg n1, vhz p-acp po31 n1, d cst np1 vmd vhi pc-acp vbi vvn: cc p-acp d j-jn n2 av-j, dt n1 pp-f np1. pns11 vvb d n1 p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 39
586 The vegetatiue soule, is the soule of plants, and is a true soule in his kind, The vegetative soul, is the soul of plants, and is a true soul in his kind, dt j n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f n2, cc vbz dt j n1 p-acp po31 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 39
587 though it hath neither sense nor reason. though it hath neither sense nor reason. cs pn31 vhz dx n1 ccx n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 39
588 The sensitiue soule, is the soule of beasts, and soules, and fishes, & it is a distinct kind of soule by it selfe; The sensitive soul, is the soul of beasts, and Souls, and Fish, & it is a distinct kind of soul by it self; dt j n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f n2, cc n2, cc n2, cc pn31 vbz dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pn31 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 39
589 including vegetation, but void of reason. including vegetation, but void of reason. vvg n1, p-acp j pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 39
590 The reasonable soule, is the soule of men, & is a distinct kind of soule by it selfe; The reasonable soul, is the soul of men, & is a distinct kind of soul by it self; dt j n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f n2, cc vbz dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pn31 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 39
591 yet such a one as includeth both vegetation, and sense. Applie this to the three kinds, yet such a one as includeth both vegetation, and sense. Apply this to the three Kinds, av d dt crd c-acp vvz d n1, cc n1. vvb d p-acp dt crd n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 39
592 or degrees of faith. Credere Deum, to beleeue there is a God, is the faith of Infidels and Pagans, or Degrees of faith. Believe God, to believe there is a God, is the faith of Infidels and Pagans, cc n2 pp-f n1. np1 fw-la, pc-acp vvi pc-acp vbz dt n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2-jn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 39
593 and is a true faith, though it neither beleeue the Word of God, nor mercie from God. and is a true faith, though it neither believe the Word of God, nor mercy from God. cc vbz dt j n1, c-acp pn31 av-d vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, ccx n1 p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 39
594 Credere Deo, that is, to beleeue all that God saith to be true, is the faith of Deuills and Reprobates, and includeth in it the faith of Infidels, Believe God, that is, to believe all that God Says to be true, is the faith of Devils and Reprobates, and includeth in it the faith of Infidels, fw-la fw-la, cst vbz, pc-acp vvi d cst np1 vvz pc-acp vbi j, vbz dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2-jn, cc vvz p-acp pn31 dt n1 pp-f n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 39
595 and is a true faith in the kind, though it apprehend no mercie. and is a true faith in the kind, though it apprehend no mercy. cc vbz dt j n1 p-acp dt n1, cs pn31 vvb dx n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 39
596 Credere i• Deum; that is, by faith to relie vpon the mercie of God, is the faith of the Elect, and comprehendeth both the faith of the Infidels, Believe i• God; that is, by faith to rely upon the mercy of God, is the faith of the Elect, and comprehendeth both the faith of the Infidels, fw-la n1 fw-la; cst vbz, p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vvz d dt n1 pp-f dt n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 39
597 and the faith of the deuills: and is a distinct kind of faith in it selfe. and the faith of the Devils: and is a distinct kind of faith in it self. cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2: cc vbz dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pn31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 39
598 And this compleat faith, consisting of all these three, we Protestants say, to be that onely faith that iustifieth in the presence of God. And this complete faith, consisting of all these three, we Protestants say, to be that only faith that Justifieth in the presence of God. cc d j n1, vvg pp-f d d crd, pns12 n2 vvb, pc-acp vbi d av-j n1 cst vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 39
599 Against therefore both Historians and Papists, I make these foure conclusions. 1. True Christian sauing faith, doth not onely beleeue God and Christ, the word of God, Against Therefore both Historians and Papists, I make these foure conclusions. 1. True Christian Saving faith, does not only believe God and christ, the word of God, p-acp av d n2 cc njp2, pns11 vvb d crd n2. crd j np1 vvg n1, vdz xx av-j vvi np1 cc np1, dt n1 pp-f np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Page 39
600 and the Word of Christ, the storie of God, and the storie of Christ: and the Word of christ, the story of God, and the story of christ: cc dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Page 39
601 but also it doth beleeue and apprehend the mercie of this God, per de•mmediatorem, by Christ the Mediator. 2. True Christian sauing faith, differeth from the faith of the Deuills, only in this (and the consequences thereof) that the Elect apprehend the mercie of God to them in Christ, which the Deuills can not doe. 3. To beleeue only the Word of God, and the Storie of Christ: but also it does believe and apprehend the mercy of this God, per de•mmediatorem, by christ the Mediator. 2. True Christian Saving faith, differeth from the faith of the Devils, only in this (and the consequences thereof) that the Elect apprehend the mercy of God to them in christ, which the Devils can not do. 3. To believe only the Word of God, and the Story of christ: cc-acp av pn31 vdz vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f d np1, fw-la fw-la, p-acp np1 dt n1. crd j np1 vvg n1, vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, av-j p-acp d (cc dt n2 av) cst dt j-vvn vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno32 p-acp np1, r-crq dt n2 vmb xx vdi. crd p-acp vvi av-j dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Page 40
602 is to beleeue no more then the Deuills. 4. To beleeue all that the Deuills doe beleeue, is to believe no more then the Devils. 4. To believe all that the Devils do believe, vbz pc-acp vvi av-dx av-dc cs dt n2. crd p-acp vvi d cst dt n2 vdb vvi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Page 40
603 and not by faith to applie the mercie of God to thy selfe in Christ, will •o more keepe thy soule & conscience from despaire, and not by faith to apply the mercy of God to thy self in christ, will •o more keep thy soul & conscience from despair, cc xx p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po21 n1 p-acp np1, vmb av-dx av-dc vvi po21 n1 cc n1 p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Page 40
604 then it doth the Deuills from trembling; of which S. Iames saith here, that though they beleeue, yet they tremble. then it does the Devils from trembling; of which S. James Says Here, that though they believe, yet they tremble. cs pn31 vdz dt n2 p-acp vvg; pp-f r-crq n1 np1 vvz av, cst cs pns32 vvb, av pns32 vvb. (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Page 40
605 Now, that the word of God is cleare in this case, and that God requireth in the Scriptures, not only the faith of the storie; Now, that the word of God is clear in this case, and that God requires in the Scriptures, not only the faith of the story; av, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz j p-acp d n1, cc cst np1 vvz p-acp dt n2, xx av-j dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 40
606 but also, by faith, an application of mercie to a mans owne soule; I will make manifest vnto you by foure principall arguments: but also, by faith, an application of mercy to a men own soul; I will make manifest unto you by foure principal Arguments: cc-acp av, p-acp n1, dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt ng1 d n1; pns11 vmb vvi j p-acp pn22 p-acp crd j-jn n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 40
607 whereof, The first shall be drawn from the doctrin of the Gospell, which is the foundation of truth; whereof, The First shall be drawn from the Doctrine of the Gospel, which is the Foundation of truth; c-crq, dt ord vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 40
608 and is called in the Scriptures, verbum fidei, the word of faith. The second, from the Sacraments, annexed to this Doctrine; and is called in the Scriptures, verbum fidei, the word of faith. The second, from the Sacraments, annexed to this Doctrine; cc vbz vvn p-acp dt n2, fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f n1. dt ord, p-acp dt n2, vvn p-acp d n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 40
609 which are called sigilla fidei, the seales of faith. which Are called sigilla fidei, the Seals of faith. r-crq vbr vvn fw-la fw-la, dt n2 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 40
610 The third, from the forme of our Creed, which is regula fidei, the rule of faith. The third, from the Form of our Creed, which is regula fidei, the Rule of faith. dt ord, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, r-crq vbz fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 40
611 The fourth from the definition, or description of faith, laid out Heb. 11. 1. Of which their owne canonized Schooleman (who is among them as an other Oracle of Delphos) saith, that though some affirme that it is no perfect definition, The fourth from the definition, or description of faith, laid out Hebrew 11. 1. Of which their own canonized Schoolman (who is among them as an other Oracle of Delphos) Says, that though Some affirm that it is no perfect definition, dt ord p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f n1, vvd av np1 crd crd pp-f r-crq po32 d j-vvn np1 (r-crq vbz p-acp pno32 p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1) vvz, cst cs d vvb cst pn31 vbz dx j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 40
612 because it sheweth not the quidditie or essence thereof, as the Philosopher speaketh: Because it shows not the quiddity or essence thereof, as the Philosopher speaks: c-acp pn31 vvz xx dt n1 cc n1 av, c-acp dt n1 vvz: (3) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 40
613 yet if a man rightly consider of it, Omnia ex quibus fides potest definiri in praedicta definitione tanguntur, licet verba non ordinentur sub forma definitionis: yet if a man rightly Consider of it, Omnia ex quibus fides potest definiri in praedicta definition tanguntur, licet verba non ordinentur sub forma definitionis: av cs dt n1 av-jn vvb pp-f pn31, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 40
614 that is, All things required to the definition of faith are touched therein, though the words be not placed in a logicall forme of a definition. that is, All things required to the definition of faith Are touched therein, though the words be not placed in a logical Form of a definition. cst vbz, d n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vbr vvn av, cs dt n2 vbb xx vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 40
615 Therefore that definition we wil examine in his place. But first of the doctrine of the Gospell. Therefore that definition we will examine in his place. But First of the Doctrine of the Gospel. av d n1 pns12 vmb vvi p-acp po31 n1. p-acp ord pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 40
616 1. No man can doubt, but faith is built vpon Doctrine: 1. No man can doubt, but faith is built upon Doctrine: crd dx n1 vmb vvi, cc-acp n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 41
617 for faith is by hearing: viz. of the doctrine which is taught vnto vs. Now vpon what doctrine hath faith his foundation? vpon the doctrine of the Law? By no means: for faith is by hearing: viz. of the Doctrine which is taught unto us Now upon what Doctrine hath faith his Foundation? upon the Doctrine of the Law? By no means: c-acp n1 vbz p-acp vvg: n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq vbz vvn p-acp pno12 av p-acp r-crq n1 vhz n1 po31 n1? p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1? p-acp dx n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 41
618 for, The Law is not of faith. It neither describeth the faith, nor requireth the faith, by which we are iustified; for, The Law is not of faith. It neither Describeth the faith, nor requires the faith, by which we Are justified; c-acp, dt n1 vbz xx pp-f n1. pn31 av-dx vvz dt n1, ccx vvz dt n1, p-acp r-crq pns12 vbr vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 41
619 but rationem iustificandi hominis a fide prorsus alienam habel: it prescribeth a meanes of iustification cleane contrarie to faith: but rationem iustificandi hominis a fide prorsus alienam Habel: it prescribeth a means of justification clean contrary to faith: cc-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la dt fw-la fw-la fw-la n1: pn31 vvz dt n2 pp-f n1 av-j j-jn p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 41
620 that is, obedience and workes of the Law. It is therefore built vpon the doctrine of the Gospel: faith must apprehend the Gospel: Repent, and beleeue the Gospell. that is, Obedience and works of the Law. It is Therefore built upon the Doctrine of the Gospel: faith must apprehend the Gospel: repent, and believe the Gospel. cst vbz, n1 cc n2 pp-f dt n1. pn31 vbz av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: n1 vmb vvi dt n1: vvb, cc vvb dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 41
621 Againe, Goe preach the Gospel to euery creature. Then it followeth; He that beleeueth (the Gospell) shall be saued: Again, Go preach the Gospel to every creature. Then it follows; He that Believeth (the Gospel) shall be saved: av, vvb vvi dt n1 p-acp d n1. cs pn31 vvz; pns31 cst vvz (dt n1) vmb vbi vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 41
622 hee that beleeueth not (the Gospell) shall be damned. he that Believeth not (the Gospel) shall be damned. pns31 cst vvz xx (dt n1) vmb vbi vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 41
623 The matter therefore to be beleeued, is the Gospell. Now, what is the Gospell? A bare Historie only? or a bare historicall narration of things done and passed? By no meanes. The matter Therefore to be believed, is the Gospel. Now, what is the Gospel? A bore History only? or a bore historical narration of things done and passed? By no means. dt n1 av pc-acp vbi vvn, vbz dt n1. av, q-crq vbz dt n1? dt j n1 av-j? cc dt j j n1 pp-f n2 vdn cc vvn? p-acp dx n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 41
624 Euangelium est forma vitae ex resurrectione, saith S. Basile; The Gospel is a doctrine of a new forme of life, following vpon our regeneration, or spirituall resurrection. Evangelium est forma vitae ex resurrection, Says S. Basil; The Gospel is a Doctrine of a new Form of life, following upon our regeneration, or spiritual resurrection. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, vvz n1 np1; dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f n1, vvg p-acp po12 n1, cc j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 41
625 And S. Augustine, speaking of Philips preaching to the Eunuch, NONLATINALPHABET: And S. Augustine, speaking of Philips preaching to the Eunuch,: cc np1 np1, vvg pp-f vvz vvg p-acp dt n1,: (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 41
626 Hoe est euangelizaro Christum, non tantum dieere quae sunt eredenda de Christo, sed etiam quae obseruanda ei qui accedit ad compagem corporis Christi: Hoe est euangelizaro Christ, non Tantum dieere Quae sunt eredenda de Christ, sed etiam Quae obseruanda ei qui Accedit ad compagem corporis Christ: n1 fw-la fw-la np1, fw-fr fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 41
627 This is to preach the Gospel of Christ, or Christ in the Gospel, not only to teach what things are to be beleeued concerning Christ, This is to preach the Gospel of christ, or christ in the Gospel, not only to teach what things Are to be believed Concerning christ, d vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, cc np1 p-acp dt n1, xx av-j pc-acp vvi r-crq n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn vvg np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 41
628 but also what things he must obserue and practise, which commeth to ioyne himselfe to the bodie of Christ. but also what things he must observe and practise, which comes to join himself to the body of christ. cc-acp av q-crq n2 pns31 vmb vvi cc vvi, r-crq vvz pc-acp vvi px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 41
629 The Gospell therefore is a Doctrine of admonition, of exhortation, of practise, of reformation: not a narration only. The Gospel Therefore is a Doctrine of admonition, of exhortation, of practice, of Reformation: not a narration only. dt n1 av vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, pp-f n1, pp-f n1, pp-f n1: xx dt n1 av-j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 41
630 A note which I would not omit, because if you marke them, either Protestants or Papists which content themselues with the faith of the historie; A note which I would not omit, Because if you mark them, either Protestants or Papists which content themselves with the faith of the history; dt n1 r-crq pns11 vmd xx vvi, c-acp cs pn22 vvb pno32, d n2 cc njp2 r-crq vvb px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 41
631 yee shall find little of spirituall death, or resurrection in them; ye shall find little of spiritual death, or resurrection in them; pn22 vmb vvi j pp-f j n1, cc n1 p-acp pno32; (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 41
632 that is, little mortification of the flesh, or viuification of the Spirit, by the power of the death and resurrection of Christ; that is, little mortification of the Flesh, or vivification of the Spirit, by the power of the death and resurrection of christ; d vbz, j n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 42
633 wherein notwithstanding confifleth the very vigour and marrow of the doctrine of the Gospel. But I come nearer to the purpose. wherein notwithstanding confifleth the very vigour and marrow of the Doctrine of the Gospel. But I come nearer to the purpose. c-crq a-acp vvz dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1. cc-acp pns11 vvb jc p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 42
634 What may we call the Gospell? Euangelium est raedicatio salutis 〈 ◊ 〉, •aith Nazianzene; The Gospell is the preaching of a new kind or meanes of saluation: What may we call the Gospel? Evangelium est raedicatio Salutis 〈 ◊ 〉, •aith Nazianzene; The Gospel is the preaching of a new kind or means of salvation: q-crq vmb pns12 vvi dt n1? np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la 〈 sy 〉, n1 np1; dt n1 vbz dt vvg pp-f dt j n1 cc n2 pp-f n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 42
635 viz. brought into the world by Iesus Christ, and differing from that olde of Moses: viz. brought into the world by Iesus christ, and differing from that old of Moses: n1 vvd p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1 np1, cc vvg p-acp d j pp-f np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 42
636 which who so doth, shall liue in them ▪ The Gospel then preacheth a new saluation: which who so does, shall live in them ▪ The Gospel then Preacheth a new salvation: r-crq r-crq av vdz, vmb vvi p-acp pno32 ▪ dt n1 av vvz dt j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 42
637 and to whom preacheth it? to vs. And must we beleeue the Gospell? Then must we beleeue this new saluation. and to whom Preacheth it? to us And must we believe the Gospel? Then must we believe this new salvation. cc p-acp ro-crq vvz pn31? p-acp pno12 cc vmb pns12 vvb dt n1? av vmb pns12 vvi d j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 42
638 Theophylact sheweth a reason why that which we cal the gospel, is called in the Greek, NONLATINALPHABET: Theophylact shows a reason why that which we call the gospel, is called in the Greek,: vvd vvz dt n1 q-crq cst r-crq pns12 vvb dt n1, vbz vvn p-acp dt jp,: (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 42
639 Evangelium dicitur, eò quòd nunciet nobis res prosperas & bene se habentes, id est, bona: Evangelium dicitur, eò quòd nunciet nobis Rest prosperas & bene se Habentes, id est, Bona: np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la j fw-la fw-la n2 cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 42
640 It is called the Gospell, (as we would say a Gods spell, or a good spell) or (as the Greeke etimologie giueth) a message of good newes, It is called the Gospel, (as we would say a God's spell, or a good spell) or (as the Greek etymology gives) a message of good news, pn31 vbz vvn dt n1, (c-acp pns12 vmd vvi dt ng1 n1, cc dt j n1) cc (c-acp dt jp n1 vvz) dt n1 pp-f j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 42
641 because it telleth vs of things going well on our sides, and prosperously with vs; Because it Telleth us of things going well on our sides, and prosperously with us; c-acp pn31 vvz pno12 pp-f n2 vvg av p-acp po12 n2, cc av-j p-acp pno12; (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 42
642 that is, of things good and commodious vnto vs. What are those? Nemp• remissionem peccatorum, iustitiam, reditum in coelos, adoptionem in filios Dei: that is, of things good and commodious unto us What Are those? Nemp• remissionem peccatorum, iustitiam, reditum in Coelos, adoptionem in Sons Dei: d vbz, pp-f n2 j cc j p-acp pno12 r-crq vbr d? np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la, fw-la p-acp n2 fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 42
643 The gospel relateth vnto vs, the remission of sinnes, righteousnes, or iustification, our restoring vnto heauen, our adoption to be the sonnes of God. The gospel relateth unto us, the remission of Sins, righteousness, or justification, our restoring unto heaven, our adoption to be the Sons of God. dt n1 vvz p-acp pno12, dt n1 pp-f n2, n1, cc n1, po12 vvg p-acp n1, po12 n1 pc-acp vbi dt n2 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 42
644 All this the Gospell telleth vnto vs; All this the Gospel Telleth unto us; av-d d dt n1 vvz p-acp pno12; (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 42
645 and this I trowe is a great deale more then the narration of the historie of Christ. and this I trow is a great deal more then the narration of the history of christ. cc d pns11 vvb vbz dt j n1 dc cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 42
646 But let me adde a little more out of that Father against our meritorious workemungers; Nunciat autem, quam facilè ac gratis haec accepimus: But let me add a little more out of that Father against our meritorious workemungers; Nunciat autem, quam facilè ac gratis haec accepimus: cc-acp vvb pno11 vvi dt j av-dc av pp-f d n1 p-acp po12 j n2; n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la av fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 42
647 ne { que } nostro labore assecuti sumus haec bona, ne { que } ea ex nostris acceperimus bonis operibus, ne { que } nostro labour assecuti sumus haec Bona, ne { que } ea ex nostris acceperimus bonis operibus, fw-fr { fw-fr } fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 42
648 sed gratiâ & misericordià Dei, talia bona consecuti sumus: sed gratiâ & misericordià Dei, Talia Bona consecuti sumus: fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 42
649 that is to say, The Gospell telleth vs withall, how easily and freely we haue receiued these things, (that is, remission of sinnes, iustification, restitution to heauen, adoption to be the sonnes of God.) For it telleth vs, that we haue not obtained these things, either by our owne industrie, that is to say, The Gospel Telleth us withal, how Easily and freely we have received these things, (that is, remission of Sins, justification, restitution to heaven, adoption to be the Sons of God.) For it Telleth us, that we have not obtained these things, either by our own industry, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt n1 vvz pno12 av, c-crq av-j cc av-j pns12 vhb vvn d n2, (cst vbz, n1 pp-f n2, n1, n1 p-acp n1, n1 pc-acp vbi dt n2 pp-f np1.) p-acp pn31 vvz pno12, cst pns12 vhb xx vvn d n2, av-d p-acp po12 d n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 43
650 or by our owne good workes, but by the grace and mercie of God. O comfortable Gospel: or by our own good works, but by the grace and mercy of God. O comfortable Gospel: cc p-acp po12 d j n2, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1. sy j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 43
651 here is a verie Gods spell indeede, here are glad tidings indeede, here is a doctrine that passeth all ioy comprehensible with the deepest vnderstanding. Here is a very God's spell indeed, Here Are glad tidings indeed, Here is a Doctrine that passes all joy comprehensible with the Deepest understanding. av vbz dt j ng1 n1 av, av vbr j n2 av, av vbz dt n1 cst vvz d n1 j p-acp dt js-jn n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 43
652 But now gather we this together. But now gather we this together. p-acp av vvb pns12 d av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 43
653 Doth the Gospel bring good tidings to vs of good things that haue betided vs? Are these good things, remission of sinnes, iustification, Does the Gospel bring good tidings to us of good things that have betided us? are these good things, remission of Sins, justification, vdz dt n1 vvb j n2 p-acp pno12 pp-f j n2 cst vhb vvn pno12? vbr d j n2, n1 pp-f n2, n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 43
654 and the rest? Doth the Gospel tell vs that wee haue receiued these benefits without our labour, and the rest? Does the Gospel tell us that we have received these benefits without our labour, cc dt n1? vdz dt n1 vvb pno12 d pns12 vhb vvn d n2 p-acp po12 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 43
655 and without our merit freely of the grace of God? And must we beleeue the gospel? Why then we must beleeue, that these glad tydings are sent to vs, that remission of sinnes, and without our merit freely of the grace of God? And must we believe the gospel? Why then we must believe, that these glad tidings Are sent to us, that remission of Sins, cc p-acp po12 n1 av-j pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1? cc vmb pns12 vvi dt n1? uh-crq av pns12 vmb vvi, cst d j n2 vbr vvn p-acp pno12, cst n1 pp-f n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 43
656 and saluation is giuen to vs, that we are saued by mercie without our owne deserts. Is not this to beleeue more then the storie? Nay, is not this to take home the Gospel to our selues? Is not this by faith to beleeue that the saluation which Christ wrought for man mentioned in the Gospel, no• accepimus, we haue receiued: and salvation is given to us, that we Are saved by mercy without our own deserts. Is not this to believe more then the story? Nay, is not this to take home the Gospel to our selves? Is not this by faith to believe that the salvation which christ wrought for man mentioned in the Gospel, no• accepimus, we have received: cc n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno12, cst pns12 vbr vvn p-acp n1 p-acp po12 d n2. vbz xx d pc-acp vvi av-dc cs dt n1? uh-x, vbz xx d pc-acp vvi av-an dt n1 p-acp po12 n2? vbz xx d p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi cst dt n1 r-crq np1 vvd p-acp n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, n1 fw-la, pns12 vhb vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 43
657 No doubt it is, and so without doubt it must bee. For, if faith be built vpon the doctrine of the Gospel; then, Qualis causa, talis effectus: such doctrine, such faith. No doubt it is, and so without doubt it must be. For, if faith be built upon the Doctrine of the Gospel; then, Qualis causa, Talis effectus: such Doctrine, such faith. uh-dx n1 pn31 vbz, cc av p-acp n1 pn31 vmb vbi. p-acp, cs n1 vbb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; av, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la: d n1, d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 43
658 But the doctrine of the Gospell is a doctrine of remission of sinnes, of iustification• of adoption, of saluation by Christ vnto vs. Faith therefore must be a faith of remission of sinnes, of iustification, of adoption, of saluation by Christ to vs: But the Doctrine of the Gospel is a Doctrine of remission of Sins, of iustification• of adoption, of salvation by christ unto us Faith Therefore must be a faith of remission of Sins, of justification, of adoption, of salvation by christ to us: p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n2, pp-f n1 pp-f n1, pp-f n1 p-acp np1 p-acp pno12 n1 av vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n2, pp-f n1, pp-f n1, pp-f n1 p-acp np1 p-acp pno12: (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 43
659 which I trowe is an applying of Gods mercie, and Christs merits vnto our selues. which I trow is an applying of God's mercy, and Christ merits unto our selves. r-crq pns11 vvb vbz dt vvg pp-f npg1 n1, cc npg1 vvz p-acp po12 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 43
660 And here let none obiect vnto me, that a man may beleeue there are glad tidings in the Gospel; And Here let none Object unto me, that a man may believe there Are glad tidings in the Gospel; cc av vvb pix vvi p-acp pno11, cst dt n1 vmb vvi pc-acp vbr j n2 p-acp dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 43
661 that a man may beleeue that the Gospel preacheth remission of sinnes and saluation by Christ, that a man may believe that the Gospel Preacheth remission of Sins and salvation by christ, cst dt n1 vmb vvi d dt n1 vvz n1 pp-f n2 cc n1 p-acp np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 43
662 and yet not to apply them to himselfe, as doe the deuills and thousands of Reprobats: and yet not to apply them to himself, as do the Devils and thousands of Reprobates: cc av xx pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp px31, c-acp vdb dt n2 cc crd pp-f n2-jn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 43
663 for this indeede (say I) is to beleeue the storie of the Gospel; but this is not to beleeue the Gospel. for this indeed (say I) is to believe the story of the Gospel; but this is not to believe the Gospel. c-acp d av (vvb pns11) vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1; cc-acp d vbz xx pc-acp vvi dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 43
664 For the Gospel is a doctrine, animant, ac offerens ingentiabona, & ad ea accipienda blandissimè i••itans: For the Gospel is a Doctrine, animant, ac offerens ingentiabona, & ad ea accipienda blandissimè i••itans: p-acp dt n1 vbz dt n1, n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 44
665 a doctrine that hearteneth vs on; Comfort yee, comfort yee my people. A doctrine that offereth vnto vs infinite good; a Doctrine that hearteneth us on; Comfort ye, Comfort ye my people. A Doctrine that Offereth unto us infinite good; dt n1 cst vvz pno12 p-acp; vvb pn22, vvb pn22 po11 n1. dt n1 cst vvz p-acp pno12 j j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 44
666 I will be their God, and they shall bee my people: I will forgiue their iniquitie, and I will remember their 〈 ◊ 〉 no more. I will be their God, and they shall be my people: I will forgive their iniquity, and I will Remember their 〈 ◊ 〉 no more. pns11 vmb vbi po32 n1, cc pns32 vmb vbi po11 n1: pns11 vmb vvi po32 n1, cc pns11 vmb vvi po32 〈 sy 〉 dx av-dc. (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 44
667 A doctrine that kindly inuiteth and allureth vs to entertaine the goodnes offered therein H•, euery one that thirsteth, come to the waters. A Doctrine that kindly Inviteth and Allureth us to entertain the Goodness offered therein H•, every one that Thirsteth, come to the waters. dt n1 cst av-j vvz cc vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi dt n1 vvd av np1, d pi cst vvz, vvb p-acp dt n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 44
668 And againe, Come vnto me all yee that are wearie. And again, Come unto me all ye that Are weary. cc av, vvb p-acp pno11 d pn22 cst vbr j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 44
669 Yea, that which is most of all the Gospell preacheth mercie vnto me• app••catiue, as it were thrusting it into their bosomes, Yea, that which is most of all the Gospel Preacheth mercy unto me• app••catiue, as it were thrusting it into their bosoms, uh, cst r-crq vbz av-ds pp-f d dt n1 vvz n1 p-acp n1 j, c-acp pn31 vbdr vvg pn31 p-acp po32 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 44
670 and pinning it vpon the hearets sleeues: Thy sins are forgiuen thee: Saluation is come to this house: and pinning it upon the hearets sleeves: Thy Sins Are forgiven thee: Salvation is come to this house: cc vvg pn31 p-acp dt n2 n2: po21 n2 vbr vvn pno21: n1 vbz vvn p-acp d n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 44
671 The promise is made to you & your children: The promise is made to you & your children: dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp pn22 cc po22 n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 44
672 who was deliuered to death for our sinnes, & rase againe to our iustification ▪ As he hath chosen us in him, who hath predestinated vs to bee adopted: who was Delivered to death for our Sins, & raze again to our justification ▪ As he hath chosen us in him, who hath predestinated us to be adopted: r-crq vbds vvn p-acp n1 p-acp po12 n2, cc vvi av p-acp po12 n1 ▪ c-acp pns31 vhz vvn pno12 p-acp pno31, r-crq vhz vvn pno12 pc-acp vbi vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 44
673 To him that loued vs, and washed vs from our sinnes in his blood, and made vs Kings and Priests vnto God: and a thousand like. To him that loved us, and washed us from our Sins in his blood, and made us Kings and Priests unto God: and a thousand like. p-acp pno31 cst vvd pno12, cc vvn pno12 p-acp po12 n2 p-acp po31 n1, cc vvd pno12 n2 cc n2 p-acp np1: cc dt crd j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 44
674 So that the Gospell doth not onely preach remission of sinnes, and saluation vnto men; but it preacheth it with application vnto the hearers. So that the Gospel does not only preach remission of Sins, and salvation unto men; but it Preacheth it with application unto the hearers. av cst dt n1 vdz xx av-j vvi n1 pp-f n2, cc n1 p-acp n2; cc-acp pn31 vvz pn31 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 44
675 And therefore to beleeue the Gospel, is to beleeue it with application, and so to apply and appropriate the benefits contained in it, And Therefore to believe the Gospel, is to believe it with application, and so to apply and Appropriate the benefits contained in it, cc av pc-acp vvi dt n1, vbz pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp n1, cc av pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n2 vvn p-acp pn31, (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 44
676 vnto thine own selfe that hearest it. unto thine own self that Hearst it. p-acp po21 d n1 cst vv2 pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 44
677 This say I is to beleeue the Gospel. And so much for the Gospell, which is, The word of faith. This say I is to believe the Gospel. And so much for the Gospel, which is, The word of faith. np1 vvb pns11 vbz p-acp vvb dt n1. cc av av-d c-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz, dt n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 44
678 2. Now, as touching the Sacraments, which are The seales of faith. What manner of faith doe they seale vp, 2. Now, as touching the Sacraments, which Are The Seals of faith. What manner of faith do they seal up, crd av, c-acp vvg dt n2, r-crq vbr dt n2 pp-f n1. q-crq n1 pp-f n1 vdb pns32 vvi a-acp, (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 44
679 and confirme in our hearts? Doe they seale vp vnto vs the truth of the storie? Are they confirmations vnto vs, that Christ was about 30. yeares olde when he was baptized? that he was tempted in the wildernesse? that hee raised Iairus daughter, that hee preached in the Synagogue, that he washed his disciples feete, and confirm in our hearts? Do they seal up unto us the truth of the story? are they confirmations unto us, that christ was about 30. Years old when he was baptised? that he was tempted in the Wilderness? that he raised Jairus daughter, that he preached in the Synagogue, that he washed his Disciples feet, cc vvi p-acp po12 n2? vdb pns32 vvi a-acp p-acp pno12 dt n1 pp-f dt n1? vbr pns32 n2 p-acp pno12, cst np1 vbds p-acp crd n2 j c-crq pns31 vbds vvn? cst pns31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1? cst pns31 vvd np1 n1, cst pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1, cst pns31 vvd po31 n2 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 44
680 or such like? No• but they seale vp that which is a great deale more consequent to vs: or such like? No• but they seal up that which is a great deal more consequent to us: cc d av-j? np1 p-acp pns32 vvi a-acp d r-crq vbz dt j n1 av-dc j p-acp pno12: (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 44
681 and that is, The mercie of God, and the benefits of Christ to belong vnto vs. As for example; and that is, The mercy of God, and the benefits of christ to belong unto us As for Exampl; cc cst vbz, dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n2 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12 p-acp p-acp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 44
682 In the Sacrament of baptisme, there is first water; which Pindarus said was, reruns optima, the best creature that is: In the Sacrament of Baptism, there is First water; which Pindarus said was, reruns optima, the best creature that is: p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vbz ord vvi; r-crq np1 vvd vbds, vvz fw-la, dt js n1 cst vbz: (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 45
683 a worthy representation of the blood of Christ; which Peter calleth, NONLATINALPHABET, pretious blood: for the inestimable effects. a worthy representation of the blood of christ; which Peter calls,, precious blood: for the inestimable effects. dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1; r-crq np1 vvz,, j n1: c-acp dt j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 45
684 Secondly, there is the vnseparable proprietie of water, which is to wash and cleanse: Secondly, there is the unseparable propriety of water, which is to wash and cleanse: ord, pc-acp vbz av j-u n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi cc vvi: (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 45
685 a representatiō of the power and vertue of the blood of Christ, which cleanseth from all sinne. a representation of the power and virtue of the blood of christ, which Cleanseth from all sin. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvz p-acp d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 45
686 Yea, and thirdly, there is the applying of this water, vnto the body of the person baptized: Yea, and Thirdly, there is the applying of this water, unto the body of the person baptised: uh, cc ord, pc-acp vbz dt vvg pp-f d n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 45
687 a signe of the appropriating of the blood of Christ, and the vertue thereof vnto him that doth receiue it. a Signen of the appropriating of the blood of christ, and the virtue thereof unto him that does receive it. dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 av p-acp pno31 cst vdz vvi pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 45
688 And so baptisme carrieth with it, not onely a representation of Christs blood, and the power thereof in generall: And so Baptism Carrieth with it, not only a representation of Christ blood, and the power thereof in general: cc av n1 vvz p-acp pn31, xx av-j dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, cc dt n1 av p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 45
689 but also a particularizing of them both vnto the person, which is made partaker of that holy Sacrament. but also a particularizing of them both unto the person, which is made partaker of that holy Sacrament. cc-acp av dt n-vvg pp-f pno32 d p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz vvn n1 pp-f cst j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 45
690 Hereof S. Paul calleth Baptisme, a putting on of Christ: All ye that are baptised into Christ, NONLATINALPHABET, haue put on Christ. Hereof S. Paul calls Baptism, a putting on of christ: All you that Are baptised into christ,, have put on christ. av n1 np1 vvz n1, dt vvg p-acp pp-f np1: av-d pn22 cst vbr j-vvn p-acp np1,, vhb vvn p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 45
691 They haue put him on as their owne garment vpon their owne backs to couer their nakednes, to shrowd them from the parching heat, and from the pinching cold. They have put him on as their own garment upon their own backs to cover their nakedness, to shroud them from the parching heat, and from the pinching cold. pns32 vhb vvn pno31 a-acp p-acp po32 d n1 p-acp po32 d n2 pc-acp vvi po32 n1, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt j-vvg n1, cc p-acp dt j-vvg j-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 45
692 Hereof againe it is that Peter saith, baptisme saueth vs: that is, shadoweth to vs the power of Christ, by which wee are saued. Hereof again it is that Peter Says, Baptism Saveth us: that is, shadoweth to us the power of christ, by which we Are saved. av av pn31 vbz cst np1 vvz, n1 vvz pno12: cst vbz, vvz p-acp pno12 dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq pns12 vbr vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 45
693 Hereof Tertullian said, In baptismo tingimur passione Christi: In baptisme wee are dipped in the passion of Christ. Hereof Tertullian said, In Baptismo tingimur passion Christ: In Baptism we Are dipped in the passion of christ. av np1 vvd, p-acp fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la: p-acp n1 pns12 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 45
694 Hereof said Nazaanzen•, spiritus sanctus me deisicat per baptismum: The holy Ghost deifieth me by baptisme: Hereof said Nazaanzen•, spiritus Sanctus me deisicat per Baptism: The holy Ghost deifieth me by Baptism: av vvd np1, fw-la fw-la pno11 fw-la fw-la fw-la: dt j n1 vvz pno11 p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 45
695 that is, by holinesse maketh vs partakers of the godly nature, as Peter speaketh. Yea hereof is that high commendation which S. Basil giueth to the Sacrament: that is, by holiness makes us partakers of the godly nature, as Peter speaks. Yea hereof is that high commendation which S. Basil gives to the Sacrament: cst vbz, p-acp n1 vvz pno12 n2 pp-f dt j n1, c-acp np1 vvz. uh av vbz d j n1 r-crq n1 np1 vvz p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 45
696 Baptismus est captiuorum & aeris alient remissio, pecca••tmors, animae regeneratio, amictus splendens, character indiprensibilis, coeli iter, regni coelestis conciliatio, adoptionis gratia: Baptismus est captiuorum & aeris alient Remission, pecca••tmors, Spirits regeneratio, Amictus splendens, character indiprensibilis, coeli iter, Regni coelestis conciliatio, adoptionis Gratia: fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la j fw-la, n2, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 45
697 Baptisme is goaldeliuerie to the prisoners, discharge to them that are in debt, the death of sinne, the regeneration of the soule, the gorgeous ar•y, the indeprehensible badge, the passage to heauen, the obtaining of the kingdome of heauen, the grace of adoption. Baptism is goaldeliuerie to the Prisoners, discharge to them that Are in debt, the death of sin, the regeneration of the soul, the gorgeous ar•y, the indeprehensible badge, the passage to heaven, the obtaining of the Kingdom of heaven, the grace of adoption. n1 vbz n1 p-acp dt n2, vvb p-acp pno32 cst vbr p-acp n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt j n1, dt j n1, dt n1 p-acp n1, dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 46
698 And such a thing is Baptisme, not ex opere operato, (which the Fathers neuer dreamed of, that knewe that wicked men also were baptized, And such a thing is Baptism, not ex Opere operato, (which the Father's never dreamed of, that knew that wicked men also were baptised, cc d dt n1 vbz n1, xx fw-la fw-la fw-mi, (r-crq dt n2 av-x vvd pp-f, cst vvd cst j n2 av vbdr vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 46
699 as wee haue heard before out of Augustine ) but by representing, yea exhibiting, yea applying Christ and his graces vnto vs, as we have herd before out of Augustine) but by representing, yea exhibiting, yea applying christ and his graces unto us, c-acp pns12 vhb vvn a-acp av pp-f np1) cc-acp p-acp vvg, uh vvg, uh vvg np1 cc po31 n2 p-acp pno12, (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 46
700 and sealing vp to our faith, the exhibition, and the application, and so the proprietie and benefit thereof. and sealing up to our faith, the exhibition, and the application, and so the propriety and benefit thereof. cc vvg a-acp p-acp po12 n1, dt n1, cc dt n1, cc av dt n1 cc n1 av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 46
701 Baptisme therefore applieth to the receiuer the mercie of God in Christ Iesus, and the vertue of his blood to remission of sinnes. Baptism Therefore Applieth to the receiver the mercy of God in christ Iesus, and the virtue of his blood to remission of Sins. n1 av vvz p-acp dt n1 dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1 np1, cc dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 46
702 Then to proceed to the Sacrament of the Lords supper: there is first Bread and Wine, a representation of the bodie, and blood of Christ. Then to proceed to the Sacrament of the lords supper: there is First Bred and Wine, a representation of the body, and blood of christ. av pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 n1: pc-acp vbz ord n1 cc n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 46
703 There are secondly with them, the naturall qualities of bread and wine: There Are secondly with them, the natural qualities of bred and wine: pc-acp vbr ord p-acp pno32, dt j n2 pp-f n1 cc n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 46
704 which are to strengthen and make gladde the heart, Apprime panis refic••: Bread is a speciall nourisher. which Are to strengthen and make glad the heart, Apprime Paris refic••: Bred is a special nourisher. r-crq vbr pc-acp vvi cc vvi j dt n1, vvi n1 n1: n1 vbz dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 46
705 And wine is, sanguis terrae, the blood of the earth, as Androcides wrote to Alexander. Sanguis vnae, the blood of the grape. And wine is, sanguis terrae, the blood of the earth, as Androcides wrote to Alexander. Sanguis vnae, the blood of the grape. cc n1 vbz, fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp np1 vvd p-acp np1. fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 46
706 A liuely image of the vigor of the bodie and blood of Christ: of which himselfe affirmeth, My flesh is meate indeede, and my blood is drinke indeede. Yea: A lively image of the vigor of the body and blood of christ: of which himself Affirmeth, My Flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. Yea: dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1: pp-f r-crq px31 vvz, po11 n1 vbz n1 av, cc po11 n1 vbz n1 av. uh: (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 46
707 and that, such meate and such drinke, that whosoeuer eateth this flesh, and drinketh this blood hath eternall life. and that, such meat and such drink, that whosoever Eateth this Flesh, and Drinketh this blood hath Eternal life. cc cst, d n1 cc d n1, cst r-crq vvz d n1, cc vvz d n1 vhz j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 46
708 But all this is Historicall. There is therefore yet farther in this Sacrament, a giuing of bread, a taking, and eating of this bread: But all this is Historical. There is Therefore yet farther in this Sacrament, a giving of bred, a taking, and eating of this bred: p-acp d d vbz np1. pc-acp vbz av av av-jc p-acp d n1, dt vvg pp-f n1, dt vvg, cc vvg pp-f d n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 46
709 there is also a giuing of this wine, a taking, and a drinking of this wine by the communicants. there is also a giving of this wine, a taking, and a drinking of this wine by the communicants. pc-acp vbz av dt vvg pp-f d n1, dt vvg, cc dt n-vvg pp-f d n1 p-acp dt n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 46
710 This Action as it is most liuely, so it is most significant: it representeth the giuing of the bodie and blood of Christ to the receiuer; This Actium as it is most lively, so it is most significant: it Representeth the giving of the body and blood of christ to the receiver; d n1 c-acp pn31 vbz av-ds j, av pn31 vbz av-ds j: pn31 vvz dt vvg pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 46
711 the taking of the bodie and blood of Christ by the receiuer; the taking of the body and blood of christ by the receiver; dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 46
712 the eating on the bodie of Christ, the drinking on the blood of Christ by the receiuer. the eating on the body of christ, the drinking on the blood of christ by the receiver. dt vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n-vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 46
713 And so assureth our faith, not onely that Christs bodie was broken, and Christs blood was shedde, And so assureth our faith, not only that Christ body was broken, and Christ blood was shed, cc av vvz po12 n1, xx j cst npg1 n1 vbds vvn, cc npg1 n1 vbds vvi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 46
714 but that it was also broken, and f••ed for vs, to whom the sacramental signes thereof are there tendered and reached out; but that it was also broken, and f••ed for us, to whom the sacramental Signs thereof Are there tendered and reached out; cc-acp cst pn31 vbds av vvn, cc vvd p-acp pno12, p-acp ro-crq dt j n2 av vbr a-acp vvn cc vvd av; (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 47
715 and so sealeth vp vnto vs our spirituall nourishment by him vnto euerlasting saluation. and so Sealeth up unto us our spiritual nourishment by him unto everlasting salvation. cc av vvz a-acp p-acp pno12 po12 j n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 47
716 Gregorie Nissene speaking of those words in the Gospell of Iohn, There came out of his side blood and water, maketh them two images of the two Sacraments: Gregory Nissene speaking of those words in the Gospel of John, There Come out of his side blood and water, makes them two Images of the two Sacraments: np1 np1 vvg pp-f d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, a-acp vvd av pp-f po31 n1 n1 cc n1, vvz pno32 crd n2 pp-f dt crd n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 47
717 Quoniam tum per diuinum baptisma, tum per sancti sanguinis participationem & vsum, consecrari nos, ac diuinitatem induore credimus: Quoniam tum per Divine Baptism, tum per sancti Blood participationem & vsum, consecrari nos, ac diuinitatem induore Credimus: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 47
718 For both by diuine baptisme, and by the participation and vse of his holy blood, we beleeue that we are consecrated to God, For both by divine Baptism, and by the participation and use of his holy blood, we believe that we Are consecrated to God, p-acp d p-acp j-jn n1, cc p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 j n1, pns12 vvb cst pns12 vbr vvn p-acp np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 47
719 and doe put on vpon vs the diuinitie, that is, the diuine qualities of God. And he alleadgeth there Chrysostomes monition vpon the Exposition of those words: and do put on upon us the divinity, that is, the divine qualities of God. And he allegeth there Chrysostomes monition upon the Exposition of those words: cc vdb vvi a-acp p-acp pno12 dt n1, cst vbz, dt j-jn n2 pp-f np1. cc pns31 vvz pc-acp npg1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 47
720 Cùm ad horrendum poculum accsdis, tanquam ab ipso dominico latere bibiturus accedas: Cùm ad horrendum poculum accsdis, tanquam ab ipso Dominic later bibiturus accedas: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la jc fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 47
721 When thou commest to drinke of this fearefull cuppe in the Sacrament, come as if thou shouldest there drinke blood, running out of the very side of the Lord. When thou Comest to drink of this fearful cup in the Sacrament, come as if thou Shouldst there drink blood, running out of the very side of the Lord. c-crq pns21 vv2 pc-acp vvi pp-f d j n1 p-acp dt n1, vvb c-acp cs pns21 vmd2 a-acp vvi n1, vvg av pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 47
722 So applicatiue should be our faith, in communicating these holy misteries. And indeed in such an applying maner did our Lord Iesus institute this Sacrament: Take yee, eate yee: So applicative should be our faith, in communicating these holy Mysteres. And indeed in such an applying manner did our Lord Iesus institute this Sacrament: Take ye, eat ye: av j vmd vbi po12 n1, p-acp vvg d j n2. cc av p-acp d dt vvg n1 vdd po12 n1 np1 vvi d n1: vvb pn22, vvb pn22: (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 47
723 this is my bodie, which is giuen (not for others only) but for you. And againe, This cuppe is the new Testament in my blood, which is shead (not for others only) but for you. Euery man therefore that taketh these misteries, must beleeue that Christs bodie was broken, this is my body, which is given (not for Others only) but for you. And again, This cup is the new Testament in my blood, which is shed (not for Others only) but for you. Every man Therefore that Takes these Mysteres, must believe that Christ body was broken, d vbz po11 n1, r-crq vbz vvn (xx p-acp n2-jn j) p-acp p-acp pn22. cc av, d n1 vbz dt j n1 p-acp po11 n1, r-crq vbz vvn (xx p-acp n2-jn j) p-acp p-acp pn22. d n1 av cst vvz d n2, vmb vvi cst npg1 n1 vbds vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 47
724 and that Christs blood was shead for him: which I trow is a great deale more then to beleeue the storie. and that Christ blood was shed for him: which I trow is a great deal more then to believe the story. cc cst npg1 n1 vbds vvn p-acp pno31: r-crq pns11 vvb vbz dt j n1 dc cs pc-acp vvi dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 47
725 S. Bernard hath a notable saying, expresse to this purpose: & hoc designat illibatum illud altaris sacrificium, vbi dominicum corpus accipimus: S. Bernard hath a notable saying, express to this purpose: & hoc designat illibatum illud altaris Sacrificium, vbi Dominicum corpus accipimus: np1 np1 vhz dt j n-vvg, vvb p-acp d n1: cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 47
726 And this doth that holy and vndefiled sacrifice of the altar signifie vnto vs, where we receiue the Lords bodie; And this does that holy and undefiled sacrifice of the altar signify unto us, where we receive the lords body; cc d vdz d j cc j n1 pp-f dt n1 vvb p-acp pno12, c-crq pns12 vvb dt n2 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 47
727 vt ficut videtur illa forma panis in nos intrare, sic nouerimus per eam, quam in terris habuit conuersationem, ipsum intrarein nos, ad habitandum in cordibus nostris per fidem: vt ficut videtur illa forma Paris in nos intrare, sic nouerimus per eam, quam in terris Habuit conuersationem, ipsum intrarein nos, ad habitandum in cordibus nostris per fidem: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la av fw-la, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 47
728 that euen as in that Sacrament, the forme of bread is seene and sensibly discerned, to enter into vs and our bodies, that even as in that Sacrament, the Form of bred is seen and sensibly discerned, to enter into us and our bodies, cst av-j c-acp p-acp d n1, dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz vvn cc av-j vvn, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12 cc po12 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 48
729 so we might know that Christ himselfe doth enter into vs, according to that flate which hee had here amongst vs, to dwell in vs and in our hearts by faith. The name of the Sacrifice of the Altar, I refuse not. so we might know that christ himself does enter into us, according to that flate which he had Here among us, to dwell in us and in our hearts by faith. The name of the Sacrifice of the Altar, I refuse not. av pns12 vmd vvi cst np1 px31 vdz vvi p-acp pno12, vvg p-acp cst vvb r-crq pns31 vhd av p-acp pno12, p-acp vvb p-acp pno12 cc p-acp po12 n2 p-acp n1. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns11 vvb xx. (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 48
730 Our right reuerend and right learned Bishop of Winchester hath abundantly shewed how that tearme was vsed of the Fathers, Our right reverend and right learned Bishop of Winchester hath abundantly showed how that term was used of the Father's, np1 vvi j-jn cc j-jn j n1 pp-f np1 vhz av-j vvn q-crq d n1 vbds vvn pp-f dt n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 48
731 and how it may be receiued of vs. The carnall eating of Christ (if S. Bernard any such) is also notably confuted by the same man in the same treatise. and how it may be received of us The carnal eating of christ (if S. Bernard any such) is also notably confuted by the same man in the same treatise. cc c-crq pn31 vmb vbi vvn pp-f pno12 dt j n-vvg pp-f np1 (cs n1 np1 d d) vbz av av-j vvn p-acp dt d n1 p-acp dt d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 48
732 But this is that I would prooue, and that pregnantly, from the words of the Father; But this is that I would prove, and that pregnantly, from the words of the Father; p-acp d vbz cst pns11 vmd vvi, cc cst av-j, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 48
733 that, the Sacrament of the Lords supper, which hee there calleth, the sacrifice of the Altar, is not only a bare signe and representation of Christs bodie and blood broken and shead vpon the Altar of the Crosse: that, the Sacrament of the lords supper, which he there calls, the sacrifice of the Altar, is not only a bore Signen and representation of Christ body and blood broken and shed upon the Altar of the Cross: cst, dt n1 pp-f dt n2 n1, r-crq pns31 a-acp vvz, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz xx av-j dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f npg1 n1 cc n1 vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 48
734 but also that the receiuing in of the bread and wine into our selues, doe seale vp vnto vs that doe receiue them, Christs owne entering into vs, but also that the receiving in of the bred and wine into our selves, do seal up unto us that do receive them, Christ own entering into us, cc-acp av cst dt vvg p-acp pp-f dt n1 cc n1 p-acp po12 n2, vdb vvi a-acp p-acp pno12 cst vdb vvi pno32, npg1 vvi vvg p-acp pno12, (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 48
735 and dwelling within vs, euen in our hearts by a liuely faith. And hereof it is that we call the Sacraments, signa exhibitina, signes that doe exhibite, reach forth, and Dwelling within us, even in our hearts by a lively faith. And hereof it is that we call the Sacraments, Signs exhibitina, Signs that do exhibit, reach forth, cc vvg p-acp pno12, av p-acp po12 n2 p-acp dt j n1. cc av pn31 vbz cst pns12 vvb dt n2, fw-la fw-la, n2 cst vdb vvi, vvb av, (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 48
736 and tender the things which they figure and represent. and tender the things which they figure and represent. cc vvb dt n2 r-crq pns32 vvb cc vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 48
737 And our Church rightly profeffeth of the Sacramēts, that they are, non tantùm notae p••fessionis Christianorum, not only markes or badges of Christian profession, sed certa quaedam potius testimonia & efficacia signa gratiae at { que } bonae in nos voluntatis Dei, but rather also and much rather certaine assured testimonies, And our Church rightly profeffeth of the Sacraments, that they Are, non tantùm Notes p••fessionis Christians, not only marks or badges of Christian profession, sed Certa quaedam potius Testimonies & Efficacy Signs Gratiae At { que } bonae in nos voluntatis Dei, but rather also and much rather certain assured testimonies, cc po12 n1 av-jn vvz pp-f dt n2, cst pns32 vbr, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, xx av-j n2 cc n2 pp-f njp n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-gr cc fw-it fw-la fw-la p-acp { fw-fr } fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp av-c av cc d av j j-vvn n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 48
738 and effectual signes of the grace and good will of God towards vs. In so much that when I come to the Lords table, and effectual Signs of the grace and good will of God towards us In so much that when I come to the lords table, cc j n2 pp-f dt n1 cc j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno12 p-acp av av-d cst c-crq pns11 vvb p-acp dt n2 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 48
739 and there the Minister reacheth forth the holy mysteries to mee, and I receiue them at his hand, Nihil dubito, quin ipse vere porrigat, and there the Minister reaches forth the holy Mysteres to me, and I receive them At his hand, Nihil dubito, quin ipse vere porrigat, cc a-acp dt n1 vvz av dt j n2 p-acp pno11, cc pns11 vvb pno32 p-acp po31 n1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la vvi n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 48
740 & ego recipiam, saith Calvin: I nothing doubt but that Christ doth verily reach out vnto me, & ego recipiam, Says calvin: I nothing doubt but that christ does verily reach out unto me, cc fw-la fw-la, vvz np1: pns11 pix n1 cc-acp cst np1 vdz av-j vvi av p-acp pno11, (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 48
741 and I doe verily receiue his bodie and blood to become the food and nourishment of my soule. and I do verily receive his body and blood to become the food and nourishment of my soul. cc pns11 vdb av-j vvi po31 n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po11 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 48
742 Such a faith therefore doe the Sacraments seale vp vnto vs, as doth not only acknowledge al that Christ hath done to be true; Such a faith Therefore do the Sacraments seal up unto us, as does not only acknowledge all that christ hath done to be true; d dt n1 av vdb dt n2 vvi a-acp p-acp pno12, c-acp vdz xx av-j vvi d cst np1 vhz vdn p-acp vbi j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 49
743 but also doth applie the merits of Christ, and thorough them the mercie of God vnto euery worthy receiuer thereof. but also does apply the merits of christ, and through them the mercy of God unto every worthy receiver thereof. cc-acp av vdz vvi dt n2 pp-f np1, cc p-acp pno32 dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d j n1 av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 49
744 And so much of the Sacraments, which are the seales of faith. And so much of the Sacraments, which Are the Seals of faith. cc av d pp-f dt n2, r-crq vbr dt n2 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 49
745 3. It followeth to speake of our common forme of Creede, which is not amisse called, regula fidei, the rule, or square of our faith. 3. It follows to speak of our Common Form of Creed, which is not amiss called, regula fidei, the Rule, or square of our faith. crd pn31 vvz pc-acp vvi pp-f po12 j n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz xx av vvn, fw-la fw-la, dt n1, cc n-jn pp-f po12 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 49
746 Because it containeth the most principall points of our Christian religion, to the proportion whereof other particulars must be reduced. Because it Containeth the most principal points of our Christian Religion, to the proportion whereof other particulars must be reduced. p-acp pn31 vvz dt av-ds j-jn n2 pp-f po12 np1 n1, p-acp dt n1 c-crq n-jn n2-j vmb vbi vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 49
747 Blind Bellarmine, (for who so blind as he that will not see?) vseth this for the first, Blind Bellarmine, (for who so blind as he that will not see?) uses this for the First, j np1, (p-acp r-crq av j c-acp pns31 cst vmb xx vvi?) vvz d p-acp dt ord, (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 49
748 and as it were principall reason; and as it were principal reason; cc c-acp pn31 vbdr j-jn n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 49
749 that iustifying faith is not confidence of mercie, because that In symbole fidei, in the common rule of our faith, many things are contained which are necessarie to be beleeued, that justifying faith is not confidence of mercy, Because that In symbol fidei, in the Common Rule of our faith, many things Are contained which Are necessary to be believed, cst vvg n1 vbz xx n1 pp-f n1, c-acp cst p-acp n1 fw-la, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po12 n1, d n2 vbr vvn r-crq vbr j pc-acp vbi vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 49
750 if a man will be iustified by faith: if a man will be justified by faith: cs dt n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 49
751 of the vnitie, of the Trinitie, of the incarnation, passion, and resurrection of Christ, &c. De speciali autem misericordia ne verbum quidem, but in all the Creede, of the unity, of the Trinity, of the incarnation, passion, and resurrection of christ, etc. De Speciali autem misericordia ne verbum quidem, but in all the Creed, pp-f dt n1, pp-f dt np1, pp-f dt n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f np1, av fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp p-acp d dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 49
752 or Creedes, (for hee ioyneth the foure knowne Creeds together) there is not one word of speciall mercie. And therefore he there striueth to confute Luther and Melancthon, that would include the apprehension of speciall mercie in the Creed: or Creeds, (for he Joineth the foure known Creeds together) there is not one word of special mercy. And Therefore he there strives to confute Luther and Melanchthon, that would include the apprehension of special mercy in the Creed: cc n2, (c-acp pns31 vvz dt crd j-vvn n2 av) pc-acp vbz xx crd n1 pp-f j n1. cc av pns31 a-acp vvz pc-acp vvi np1 cc np1, cst vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 49
753 the one, vnder that Article, I beleeue the holy Catholique Church: the other, vnder that Article, I beleeue the remission of sinnes. Well: the one, under that Article, I believe the holy Catholic Church: the other, under that Article, I believe the remission of Sins. Well: dt pi, p-acp d n1, pns11 vvb dt j jp n1: dt n-jn, p-acp d n1, pns11 vvb dt n1 pp-f n2. av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 49
754 let the controuersie stand betweene them as it doth: for I will not meddle with the latter part of the Creed; let the controversy stand between them as it does: for I will not meddle with the latter part of the Creed; vvb dt n1 vvb p-acp pno32 p-acp pn31 vdz: c-acp pns11 vmb xx vvi p-acp dt d n1 pp-f dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 49
755 I will vse a new argument out of the former part, which concerneth God, and our beleefe in him. I will use a new argument out of the former part, which concerns God, and our belief in him. pns11 vmb vvi dt j n1 av pp-f dt j n1, r-crq vvz np1, cc po12 n1 p-acp pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 49
756 And touching that I say, that not only particular words, but the whole tenure of our faith, as we professe it in the Creed ▪ doth implie apprehension of speciall mercie to the professor. And touching that I say, that not only particular words, but the Whole tenure of our faith, as we profess it in the Creed ▪ does imply apprehension of special mercy to the professor. np1 vvg cst pns11 vvb, cst xx av-j j n2, cc-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f po12 n1, c-acp pns12 vvb pn31 p-acp dt n1 ▪ vdz vvi n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 49
757 Marke how the forme of the Creed runneth; NONLATINALPHABET, I beleeue in God the Father. And, I beleeue in Iesus Christ. Mark how the Form of the Creed Runneth;, I believe in God the Father. And, I believe in Iesus christ. n1 c-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz;, pns11 vvb p-acp np1 dt n1. cc, pns11 vvb p-acp np1 np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 49
758 And againe, I beleeue in the holy Ghost: And again, I believe in the holy Ghost: cc av, pns11 vvb p-acp dt j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 49
759 which if we could properly expresse in our English tongue, and ioyne the preposition to the Accusatiue case, should signifie thus much; which if we could properly express in our English tongue, and join the preposition to the Accusative case, should signify thus much; r-crq cs pns12 vmd av-j vvi p-acp po12 jp n1, cc vvi dt n1 p-acp dt j n1, vmd vvi av av-d; (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 50
760 I beleeue towards God, or into God the Father: I beleeue towards or into Iesus Christ, and so forth. I believe towards God, or into God the Father: I believe towards or into Iesus christ, and so forth. pns11 vvb p-acp np1, cc p-acp np1 dt n1: pns11 vvb p-acp cc p-acp np1 np1, cc av av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 50
761 For, Credo in Deum, is more essentiall and effectuall, then our language will fully expresse. And this is no small matter in the eye of the Papists: For, Credo in God, is more essential and effectual, then our language will Fully express. And this is no small matter in the eye of the Papists: p-acp, fw-la p-acp fw-la, vbz av-dc j cc j, cs po12 n1 vmb av-j vvi. cc d vbz dx j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 50
762 for Master Harding holdeth this forme, Credo in Deum, so authentike and materiall; for Master Harding holds this Form, Credo in God, so authentic and material; p-acp n1 np1 vvz d n1, fw-la p-acp fw-la, av j cc j-jn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 50
763 as that he deeply challengeth the Church of England for professing their faith in another forme, Credimus vnam quandam naturam, &c. Credimus Iesum Christum, &c. And hee alleadgeth against this, that the vtterance of our faith is strange to Christian eares, who haue beene accustomed to heare, Credo in Deum, &c. He saith that, That other forme of words which we vse, soundeth not so Christian like: as that he deeply Challengeth the Church of England for professing their faith in Another Form, Credimus vnam quandam naturam, etc. Credimus Jesus Christ, etc. And he allegeth against this, that the utterance of our faith is strange to Christian ears, who have been accustomed to hear, Credo in God, etc. He Says that, That other Form of words which we use, soundeth not so Christian like: c-acp cst pns31 av-jn vvz dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp vvg po32 n1 p-acp j-jn n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av fw-la fw-la np1, av cc pns31 vvz p-acp d, cst dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vbz j p-acp np1 n2, r-crq vhb vbn vvn pc-acp vvi, fw-la p-acp fw-la, av pns31 vvz cst, cst j-jn n1 pp-f n2 r-crq pns12 vvb, vvz xx av np1 av-j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 50
764 I beleeue there is a God: I beleeue that Iesus Christ is the sonne of the Father: I believe there is a God: I believe that Iesus christ is the son of the Father: pns11 vvb pc-acp vbz dt n1: pns11 vvb cst np1 np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 50
765 I beleeue that the holy Ghost is God. He rendreth this reason of his rebuke; I believe that the holy Ghost is God. He rendereth this reason of his rebuke; pns11 vvb cst dt j n1 vbz np1. pns31 vvz d n1 pp-f po31 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 50
766 Although this forme of words (I beleeue there is a God, &c.) doe expresse a right faith, Although this Form of words (I believe there is a God, etc.) do express a right faith, cs d n1 pp-f n2 (pns11 vvb pc-acp vbz dt n1, av) vdb vvi dt j-jn n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 50
767 yet beeing such as may be vttered by the Deuills, and hath alwaies beene vttered by Heretikes their ministers; yet being such as may be uttered by the Devils, and hath always been uttered by Heretics their Ministers; av vbg d c-acp vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n2, cc vhz av vbn vvn p-acp n2 po32 n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 50
768 the auncient and holy Fathers haue liked better the old forme and manner, after which euery Christian man saith; the ancient and holy Father's have liked better the old Form and manner, After which every Christian man Says; dt j-jn cc j n2 vhb vvn av-jc dt j n1 cc n1, p-acp r-crq d njp n1 vvz; (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 50
769 I beleeue in God, I beleeue in Iesus Christ, I beleeue in the holy Ghost: for this importeth a signification of faith, with hope and charitie; I believe in God, I believe in Iesus christ, I believe in the holy Ghost: for this imports a signification of faith, with hope and charity; pns11 vvb p-acp np1, pns11 vvb p-acp np1 np1, pns11 vvb p-acp dt j n1: c-acp d vvz dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp n1 cc n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 50
770 that other, of faith only which the Deuills haue and tremble, as S. Iames saith. Very well then; that other, of faith only which the Devils have and tremble, as S. James Says. Very well then; cst n-jn, pp-f n1 av-j r-crq dt n2 vhi cc vvi, c-acp np1 np1 vvz. j av av; (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 50
771 Omen accipio: let M. Hardings speach for this time goe for currant (which notwithstanding the good Bishop fully answered in that place) let the most auncient & most authentique forme of professing our Creed be thus; Omen accipio: let M. Harding's speech for this time go for currant (which notwithstanding the good Bishop Fully answered in that place) let the most ancient & most authentic Form of professing our Creed be thus; n1 fw-la: vvb n1 n2 n1 p-acp d n1 vvi p-acp n1 (r-crq p-acp dt j n1 av-j vvd p-acp d n1) vvb dt av-ds j cc av-ds j n1 pp-f vvg po12 n1 vbi av; (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 50
772 Credo in Deum, &c. I beleeue in God; Credo in God, etc. I believe in God; fw-la p-acp fw-la, av pns11 vvb p-acp np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 50
773 I beleeue in Iesus Christ, &c. The Question is now, what it is, Credere in Deum, to beleeue in God? Let the Fathers answer. I believe in Iesus christ, etc. The Question is now, what it is, Believe in God, to believe in God? Let the Father's answer. pns11 vvb p-acp np1 np1, av dt n1 vbz av, r-crq pn31 vbz, np1 p-acp fw-la, pc-acp vvi p-acp np1? vvb dt ng1 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 50
774 S. Augustine saith, De Apostolis ips•s dicere possumus: credimus Paulo, sed non credimus in Paulum; Credimus Petro, sed non credimus in Petrum: S. Augustine Says, De Apostles ips•s dicere possumus: Credimus Paul, sed non Credimus in Paulum; Credimus Peter, sed non Credimus in Peter: np1 np1 vvz, fw-fr np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la np1, fw-la fw-fr fw-la p-acp fw-la; fw-la np1, fw-la fw-fr fw-la p-acp np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 50
775 We may say of the Apostles themselues, I beleeue Paul, but I beleeue not in Paul: We may say of the Apostles themselves, I believe Paul, but I believe not in Paul: pns12 vmb vvi pp-f dt n2 px32, pns11 vvb np1, cc-acp pns11 vvb xx p-acp np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 51
776 I beleeue Peter, but I beleeue not in Peter. I believe Peter, but I believe not in Peter. pns11 vvb np1, cc-acp pns11 vvb xx p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 51
777 But of God we say both, I beleeue God, and, I beleeue in God. Then belike, to beleeue God, is one thing, But of God we say both, I believe God, and, I believe in God. Then belike, to believe God, is one thing, p-acp pp-f np1 pns12 vvb av-d, pns11 vvb np1, cc, pns11 vvb p-acp np1. av av, pc-acp vvi np1, vbz crd n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 51
778 and to beleeue in God, another thing. and to believe in God, Another thing. cc pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, j-jn n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 51
779 What is then to beleeue in God? S. Augustine sheweth it in the same place, opening those words, This is the worke of God, that you should beleeue in him whom hee hath sent. Thus hee saith; What is then to believe in God? S. Augustine shows it in the same place, opening those words, This is the work of God, that you should believe in him whom he hath sent. Thus he Says; q-crq vbz av p-acp vvb p-acp np1? np1 np1 vvz pn31 p-acp dt d n1, vvg d n2, d vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, cst pn22 vmd vvi p-acp pno31 ro-crq pns31 vhz vvn. av pns31 vvz; (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 51
780 Quid est ergo credere in eum? what is it therefore to beleeue in him? Hee answereth. Quid est ergo Believe in Eum? what is it Therefore to believe in him? He Answers. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la? q-crq vbz pn31 av pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31? pns31 vvz. (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 51
781 Credendo amare, credendo in eum ire, & eius membris incorporari: Credendo amare, credendo in Eum ire, & eius membris incorporari: fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la n1, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 51
782 By or in beleeuing to loue Christ, by or in beleeuing to goe to Christ, by or in beleeuing to be incorporated into the members of Christ: By or in believing to love christ, by or in believing to go to christ, by or in believing to be incorporated into the members of christ: p-acp cc p-acp vvg p-acp n1 np1, p-acp cc p-acp vvg pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, p-acp cc p-acp vvg pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 51
783 this is to beleeue in Christ. I demand then; this is to believe in christ. I demand then; d vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp np1. pns11 vvb av; (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 51
784 Can any man heartely and soundly loue Christ, who hath not some perswasion that Christ loueth him? Can any man with comfort goe towards Christ, who is not aforehand perswaded, that Christ will looke comfortably towards him? Can any man be incorporated into the members of Christ, that doth not by faith entertaine Christ for his head? If not: Can any man heartily and soundly love christ, who hath not Some persuasion that christ loves him? Can any man with Comfort go towards christ, who is not aforehand persuaded, that christ will look comfortably towards him? Can any man be incorporated into the members of christ, that does not by faith entertain christ for his head? If not: vmb d n1 av-j cc av-j vvi np1, r-crq vhz xx d n1 cst np1 vvz pno31? vmb d n1 p-acp n1 vvi p-acp np1, r-crq vbz xx av vvn, cst np1 vmb vvi av-j p-acp pno31? vmb d n1 vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cst vdz xx p-acp n1 vvi np1 p-acp po31 n1? cs xx: (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 51
785 then it followeth, that to beleeue in Christ, implieth an affiance and perswasion of his loue and mercie. Cyprian hath a treatise, which is censured I confesse, by Peter Martyr to be none of his: then it follows, that to believe in christ, Implies an affiance and persuasion of his love and mercy. Cyprian hath a treatise, which is censured I confess, by Peter Martyr to be none of his: cs pn31 vvz, cst pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, vvz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 vvb cc n1. np1 vhz dt n1, r-crq vbz vvn pns11 vvb, p-acp np1 n1 pc-acp vbi pix pp-f png31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 51
786 and his reasons are somewhat in that behalfe; yet is that Authoritie good against the Papists; and his Reasons Are somewhat in that behalf; yet is that authority good against the Papists; cc po31 n2 vbr av p-acp d n1; av vbz d n1 j p-acp dt njp2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 51
787 for Constantius there alleadgeth it ▪ yea and it is not nothing to me that our iudicious Fulke quoteth it for Cyprians. But howsoeuer: for Constantius there allegeth it ▪ yea and it is not nothing to me that our judicious Fulke quoteth it for Cyprians. But howsoever: p-acp np1 a-acp vvz pn31 ▪ uh cc pn31 vbz xx pix p-acp pno11 d po12 j j vvz pn31 p-acp njp2. p-acp c-acp: (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 51
788 auncient it is, and none of ours it is, and thus he speaketh; Non credit in deum, qui non in eo solo collocat totius faelicitatis suae fiduciam: ancient it is, and none of ours it is, and thus he speaks; Non credit in God, qui non in eo solo collocat totius faelicitatis suae fiduciam: j pn31 vbz, cc pix pp-f png12 pn31 vbz, cc av pns31 vvz; fw-fr n1 p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 51
789 Hee doth not beleeue in God, who doth not repose vpon God alone, the affiance, or assurance, of his whole felicity. He does not believe in God, who does not repose upon God alone, the affiance, or assurance, of his Whole felicity. pns31 vdz xx vvi p-acp np1, r-crq vdz xx vvi p-acp np1 av-j, dt n1, cc n1, pp-f po31 j-jn n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 51
790 Now, who can by faith repose vpon God the confidence of his happinesse, which is not by the same faith assured of his mercie? Heare another; Now, who can by faith repose upon God the confidence of his happiness, which is not by the same faith assured of his mercy? Hear Another; av, r-crq vmb p-acp n1 vvb p-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, r-crq vbz xx p-acp dt d n1 vvn pp-f po31 n1? vvb j-jn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 52
791 S. Bernard very notably, Credere Deo, est verbis eius fidem adhibere: To beleeue God, is to beleeue his words to be true. S. Bernard very notably, Believe God, est verbis eius fidem adhibere: To believe God, is to believe his words to be true. n1 np1 av av-j, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: pc-acp vvi np1, vbz pc-acp vvi po31 n2 pc-acp vbi j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 52
792 Credere Deum, est confif••eri vbi { que } esse: To beleeue a God, is to beleeue him to be euery where. Believe God, est confif••eri vbi { que } esse: To believe a God, is to believe him to be every where. fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la: pc-acp vvi dt n1, vbz pc-acp vvi pno31 pc-acp vbi d q-crq. (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 52
793 Credere in Deum, est onmen• spem suam in illum dirigere: To beleeue in God, is to cast all our hope vpon him: Believe in God, est onmen• spem suam in Ilum Dirigere: To believe in God, is to cast all our hope upon him: fw-la p-acp fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la: pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, vbz pc-acp vvi d po12 n1 p-acp pno31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 52
794 which no man can doe, nor will doe, which hath no perswasion of his fauour. which no man can do, nor will do, which hath no persuasion of his favour. r-crq dx n1 vmb vdi, ccx vmb vdi, r-crq vhz dx n1 pp-f po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 52
795 Hee addeth further, (which maketh much to my present Text, and this cause,) Deum, & Deo credunt daemones; He adds further, (which makes much to my present Text, and this cause,) God, & God credunt daemons; pns31 vvz av-jc, (r-crq vvz d p-acp po11 j n1, cc d n1,) np1, cc fw-la fw-la n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 52
796 sed in illum non credunt, in quem qui credit, non confundetur: quiae spem suam non ponunt in illum: said in Ilum non credunt, in Whom qui credit, non confundetur: Since spem suam non Ponunt in Ilum: vvn p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, fw-fr fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 52
797 The Deuills beleeue there is a God, and that God is true, but they beleeue not in God, in whom whosoeuer beleeueth shall not be confounded, The Devils believe there is a God, and that God is true, but they believe not in God, in whom whosoever Believeth shall not be confounded, dt n2 vvb pc-acp vbz dt n1, cc cst np1 vbz j, cc-acp pns32 vvb xx p-acp np1, p-acp r-crq r-crq vvz vmb xx vbi vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 52
798 because they put not their hope or trust in him. Because they put not their hope or trust in him. c-acp pns32 vvd xx po32 n1 cc vvi p-acp pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 52
799 This S. Bernard expoundeth to beleeue in God, and thus he disseuereth it from the beleefe of the Deuills. I adde the fourth to make vp the messe: This S. Bernard expoundeth to believe in God, and thus he dissevereth it from the belief of the Devils. I add the fourth to make up the mess: d n1 np1 vvz p-acp vvb p-acp np1, cc av pns31 vvz pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2. pns11 vvb dt ord pc-acp vvi a-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 52
800 Eusebius Emissenus; Aliud est credere Deo, aliud in Deum credere: Eusebius Emissenus; Aliud est Believe God, Aliud in God Believe: np1 np1; vvn fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvn p-acp fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 52
801 It is one thing to beleeue God, an other thing, to beleeue in God. And againe, it is one thing, Credere Deum, to beleeue there is a God; It is one thing to believe God, an other thing, to believe in God. And again, it is one thing, Believe God, to believe there is a God; pn31 vbz crd n1 p-acp vvb np1, dt j-jn n1, p-acp vvb p-acp np1. cc av, pn31 vbz crd n1, fw-la fw-la, pc-acp vvi pc-acp vbz dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 52
802 another thing, to beleeue in God. For the Deuill is found to beleeue that there is a God; Another thing, to believe in God. For the devil is found to believe that there is a God; j-jn n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp np1. p-acp dt n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi cst pc-acp vbz dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 52
803 but to beleeue in God none is prooued, but he which hath deuoutly trusted in him. I conclude then: but to believe in God none is proved, but he which hath devoutly trusted in him. I conclude then: cc-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 pix vbz vvn, cc-acp pns31 r-crq vhz av-j vvn p-acp pno31. pns11 vvb av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 52
804 Is to beleeue in God, to beleeue and loue him? Is to beleeue in God, to repose vpon him the confidence of our happinesse? Is to beleeue in God, to cast our hope vpon him? Lastly, is to beleeue in God, deuoutly to trust in him? And doth our creed teach vs to professe our faith thus; Is to believe in God, to believe and love him? Is to believe in God, to repose upon him the confidence of our happiness? Is to believe in God, to cast our hope upon him? Lastly, is to believe in God, devoutly to trust in him? And does our creed teach us to profess our faith thus; vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno31? vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f po12 n1? vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi po12 n1 p-acp pno31? ord, vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31? cc vdz po12 n1 vvb pno12 pc-acp vvi po12 n1 av; (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 52
805 I beleeue in God, I beleeue in Iesus Christ, I beleeue in the holy Ghost? then let Bellarmine goe and reconcile himselfe to Mr. Harding his Auncient; I believe in God, I believe in Iesus christ, I believe in the holy Ghost? then let Bellarmine go and reconcile himself to Mr. Harding his Ancient; pns11 vvb p-acp np1, pns11 vvb p-acp np1 np1, pns11 vvb p-acp dt j n1? av vvb np1 vvb cc vvi px31 p-acp n1 np1 po31 j-jn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 52
806 who saith, that to beleeue in God, importeth a signification of faith, with hope, and charitie, who Says, that to believe in God, imports a signification of faith, with hope, and charity, r-crq vvz, cst pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, vvz dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp n1, cc n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 52
807 and let him confesse that the creed intendeth such a faith, as apprehendeth speciall mercie. and let him confess that the creed intends such a faith, as apprehendeth special mercy. cc vvb pno31 vvi cst dt n1 vvz d dt n1, c-acp vvz j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 52
808 I am not ignorant, that this distinction of Credere Deum, Deo, in Deum, is somewhat disputed against. I am not ignorant, that this distinction of Believe God, God, in God, is somewhat disputed against. pns11 vbm xx j, cst d n1 pp-f fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la, vbz av vvn p-acp. (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 53
809 Peter Martyr saith, that The holy Scriptures doe not alwayes, and exactly obserue it, and he alleadgeth these examples: Peter Martyr Says, that The holy Scriptures do not always, and exactly observe it, and he allegeth these Examples: np1 n1 vvz, cst dt j n2 vdb xx av, cc av-j vvi pn31, cc pns31 vvz d n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 53
810 The people feared the Lord, and beleeued the Lord, and his seruant Moses, Credebant in Dominum, & in Mosen: The people feared the Lord, and believed the Lord, and his servant Moses, Credebant in Dominum, & in Moses: dt n1 vvd dt n1, cc vvd dt n1, cc po31 n1 np1, np1 p-acp fw-la, cc p-acp np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 53
811 and againe, that, The people may beleeue thee for euer, In te credant: And in the newe Testament, many beleeued in his name, NONLATINALPHABET: and again, that, The people may believe thee for ever, In te Credant: And in the new Testament, many believed in his name,: cc av, cst, dt n1 vmb vvi pno21 p-acp av, p-acp fw-la fw-la: cc p-acp dt j n1, av-d vvn p-acp po31 n1,: (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 53
812 which notwithstanding is spoken of an imperfect faith. And Salmeron the great Iesuite challengeth S. Augustine by name, which notwithstanding is spoken of an imperfect faith. And Salmeron the great Iesuite Challengeth S. Augustine by name, r-crq a-acp vbz vvn pp-f dt j n1. cc np1 dt j np1 vvz np1 np1 p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 53
813 for vsing the distinction of Credere Deo, and Credere in Deum, shewing that they are vsed alike in the Scriptures, for using the distinction of Believe God, and Believe in God, showing that they Are used alike in the Scriptures, p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f fw-la fw-la, cc np1 p-acp fw-la, vvg cst pns32 vbr vvn av-j p-acp dt n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 53
814 yea and then he bringeth an instance from the forme of our Creede, Omnes fideles siue iusti siue peccatores instituuntur per symbolum apostolicum dicere, Credo in Deum, &c. Et tamen non omnes qui dicunt, Credo in vnum Deum, charitatem habent: yea and then he brings an instance from the Form of our Creed, Omnes fideles siue Justi siue Peccatores instituuntur per Symbol Apostolicum dicere, Credo in God, etc. Et tamen non omnes qui dicunt, Credo in One God, charitatem habent: uh cc cs pns31 vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la, av fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 53
815 All the faithfull, saith he, whether righteous men, or sinners, are taught by the Apostles Creed to say, I beleeue in God, &c. And yet not all that sing or say, I beleeue in one God, haue charity. But now obserue wee; All the faithful, Says he, whither righteous men, or Sinners, Are taught by the Apostles Creed to say, I believe in God, etc. And yet not all that sing or say, I believe in one God, have charity. But now observe we; d dt j, vvz pns31, cs j n2, cc n2, vbr vvn p-acp dt n2 n1 pc-acp vvi, pns11 vvb p-acp np1, av cc av xx d cst vvb cc vvi, pns11 vvb p-acp crd np1, vhb n1. p-acp av vvb pns12; (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 53
816 first that, The seruile letter in the Hebrewe, or the Hebrewes phrase in those places of the old Testament, First that, The servile Letter in the Hebrew, or the Hebrews phrase in those places of the old Testament, ord cst, dt j n1 p-acp dt njp, cc dt njpg2 n1 p-acp d n2 pp-f dt j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 53
817 and the like, ought not in Greeke or Latine to be translated with the preposition that ruleth an accusatiue or ablatiue case, but with a Datiue case. and the like, ought not in Greek or Latin to be translated with the preposition that Ruleth an accusative or ablative case, but with a Dative case. cc dt j, vmd xx p-acp np1 cc jp pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 cst vvz dt j cc j n1, cc-acp p-acp dt j-jn n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 53
818 And so Tremelius and Iunius translate it, Crediderunt Iehovae, & Mosi seruo eius. And vt tibi fidant in seculum; And so Tremelius and Iunius translate it, Crediderunt Iehovae, & Mosi seruo eius. And vt tibi fidant in seculum; cc av np1 cc npg1 vvb pn31, fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la. cc fw-la fw-la j p-acp fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 53
819 yea and the olde translation readeth in the 14. of Exodus, Crediderunt Domino & Mosi seruo•ius. yea and the old Translation readeth in the 14. of Exodus, Crediderunt Domino & Mosi seruo•ius. uh cc dt j n1 vvz p-acp dt crd pp-f fw-la, fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 53
820 And so in the Chronicles, credite Prophetis eius: They beleeued his seruant Moses: Beleeue the Prophets: And so in the Chronicles, credit Prophetess eius: They believed his servant Moses: Believe the prophets: cc av p-acp dt n2, n1 np1 fw-la: pns32 vvd po31 n1 np1: vvb dt n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 53
821 as M. Fulke hath also well alleadged against the Papists. as M. Fulke hath also well alleged against the Papists. c-acp n1 n1 vhz av av vvd p-acp dt njp2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 53
822 Yea, in that place of Iohn, the olde translation readeth, Crediderunt in nomine eius, ioyning the preposition not with an Accusatiue case, but with an Ablatiue. Yea, in that place of John, the old Translation readeth, Crediderunt in nomine eius, joining the preposition not with an Accusative case, but with an Ablative. uh, p-acp d n1 pp-f np1, dt j n1 vvz, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, vvg dt n1 xx p-acp dt j n1, cc-acp p-acp dt j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 53
823 Secondly, though in the newe Testament, Credere in Christo, is often taken for the same that Creder• in Christum, as we know that A man is not iustified by the workes of the Lawe, NONLATINALPHABET, Secondly, though in the new Testament, Believe in Christ, is often taken for the same that Creder• in Christ, as we know that A man is not justified by the works of the Law,, ord, cs p-acp dt j n1, np1 p-acp np1, vbz av vvn p-acp dt d cst np1 p-acp np1, c-acp pns12 vvb cst dt n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1,, (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 54
824 but by the faith of Iesus Christ: we also haue beleeued in Iesus Christ, NONLATINALPHABET: but by the faith of Iesus christ: we also have believed in Iesus christ,: cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1: pns12 av vhb vvn p-acp np1 np1,: (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 54
825 yet often also they are taken differently, and so doe minister iust occasion of distinction in the deliuerie of doctrine fit for the seuerall places. As for example; yet often also they Are taken differently, and so do minister just occasion of distinction in the delivery of Doctrine fit for the several places. As for Exampl; av av av pns32 vbr vvn av-j, cc av vdb vvi j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 j p-acp dt j n2. p-acp p-acp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 54
826 In the 14. of Iohn, within the compasse of three verses, there is a manifest difference of these three titles: In the 14. of John, within the compass of three Verses, there is a manifest difference of these three titles: p-acp dt crd pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n2, pc-acp vbz dt j n1 pp-f d crd n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 54
827 Credere Christum, Credere Christo, Credere in Christum: As thus; Believe Christ, Believe Christ, Believe in Christ: As thus; np1 np1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp np1: c-acp av; (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 54
828 Dost thou not beleeue that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? He speaketh of a beleefe what Christ is. Dost thou not believe that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? He speaks of a belief what christ is. vd2 pns21 xx vvi cst pns11 vbm p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1 p-acp pno11? pns31 vvz pp-f dt n1 r-crq np1 vbz. (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 54
829 Then in the next v. Beleeue me that I am in the Father, and the father in me: Then in the next v. Believe me that I am in the Father, and the father in me: av p-acp dt ord n1 vvb pno11 cst pns11 vbm p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1 p-acp pno11: (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 54
830 that is, Beleeue that I speake truth therein. It followeth immediately, NONLATINALPHABET: that is, Believe that I speak truth therein. It follows immediately,: cst vbz, vvb cst pns11 vvb n1 av. pn31 vvz av-j,: (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 54
831 He that beleeueth in me, (that is, with confidence) the workes that I doe, hee shall doe, and greater also. He that Believeth in me, (that is, with confidence) the works that I do, he shall do, and greater also. pns31 cst vvz p-acp pno11, (cst vbz, p-acp n1) dt n2 cst pns11 vdb, pns31 vmb vdi, cc jc av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 54
832 He therefore that will rightly expound these 3. verses, must of necessitie intertaine this threefold distinction. He Therefore that will rightly expound these 3. Verses, must of necessity entertain this threefold distinction. pns31 av cst vmb av-jn vvi d crd n2, vmb pp-f n1 vvi d j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 54
833 Thirdly, the Iesuites Argument is like the Logique, and other Popish learning of their Schooles. Thirdly, the Iesuites Argument is like the Logic, and other Popish learning of their Schools. ord, dt np2 n1 vbz av-j dt n1, cc j-jn j n1 pp-f po32 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 54
834 Is not the distinction good betweene Credere Deo, and Credere in Deum, because that many professe in the Creede, I beleeue in God, which haue no charitie? Why? The Creede giueth no• faith: Is not the distinction good between Believe God, and Believe in God, Because that many profess in the Creed, I believe in God, which have no charity? Why? The Creed gives no• faith: vbz xx dt n1 j p-acp fw-la fw-la, cc np1 p-acp fw-la, c-acp d d vvb p-acp dt n1, pns11 vvb p-acp np1, r-crq vhb dx n1? q-crq? dt n1 vvz n1 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 54
835 that is the worke of God. But the Creede teacheth what true faith is, and how we should professe it. that is the work of God. But the Creed Teaches what true faith is, and how we should profess it. cst vbz dt n1 pp-f np1. p-acp dt n1 vvz r-crq j n1 vbz, cc c-crq pns12 vmd vvi pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 54
836 And if any man will in the Creede professe that he doth beleeue in God, when as he doth only beleeue a God, And if any man will in the Creed profess that he does believe in God, when as he does only believe a God, cc cs d n1 vmb p-acp dt n1 vvb cst pns31 vdz vvi p-acp np1, c-crq c-acp pns31 vdz av-j vvi dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 54
837 or beleeue God to say true: or believe God to say true: cc vvi np1 pc-acp vvi j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 54
838 this is but the hypocrisie or vnbeleefe of the professor, not a defect of the profession. this is but the hypocrisy or unbelief of the professor, not a defect of the profession. d vbz p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 54
839 For the sauing profession of faith is beleefe in God, with hope of mercie. And that the very lesuite himselfe confesseth in the selfe same place; For the Saving profession of faith is belief in God, with hope of mercy. And that the very lesuite himself Confesses in the self same place; p-acp dt vvg n1 pp-f n1 vbz n1 p-acp np1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1. cc cst dt j n1 px31 vvz p-acp dt n1 d n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 54
840 Credere in deum est fidei per spem, & dilectionem operantis: Believe in God est fidei per spem, & dilectionem operantis: np1 p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 54
841 to beleeue in God, is such a faith (or the fruit of such a faith) as worketh by hope and loue, which is as much as all that I haue spoken of faith about the Creede. to believe in God, is such a faith (or the fruit of such a faith) as works by hope and love, which is as much as all that I have spoken of faith about the Creed. pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, vbz d dt n1 (cc dt n1 pp-f d dt n1) a-acp vvz p-acp n1 cc n1, r-crq vbz p-acp d c-acp d cst pns11 vhb vvn pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 55
842 Fourthly, and lastly, say that S. Augustine, and others, had erred in this distinction (as the Iesuite will) and so I had not soundly built vpon them; Fourthly, and lastly, say that S. Augustine, and Others, had erred in this distinction (as the Iesuite will) and so I had not soundly built upon them; ord, cc ord, vvb d n1 np1, cc n2-jn, vhd vvn p-acp d n1 (c-acp dt np1 n1) cc av pns11 vhd xx av-j vvn p-acp pno32; (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 55
843 yet let no Papist that braggeth of the Fathers, barke against the argument: yet let no Papist that braggeth of the Father's, bark against the argument: av vvb dx njp n1 vvz pp-f dt n2, n1 p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 55
844 for besides those which I haue alleadged, I can also bring forth Hierome, Ruffine, Theophilact, Primasius, The M. of Sentences, Thomas Aquinas, Nicolas Gorran, Granatensis, and a number of others of their owne side, more or lesse alleadging, admitting, expounding, these three degrees or kinds of faith, and euer exalting the latter as the most high, perfect, and cheife of them all. for beside those which I have alleged, I can also bring forth Jerome, Ruffian, Theophilact, Primasius, The M. of Sentences, Thomas Aquinas, Nicolas Gorran, Granada, and a number of Others of their own side, more or less alleging, admitting, expounding, these three Degrees or Kinds of faith, and ever exalting the latter as the most high, perfect, and chief of them all. c-acp p-acp d r-crq pns11 vhb vvd, pns11 vmb av vvi av np1, n1, vvd, np1, dt n1 pp-f n2, np1 np1, np1 np1, np1, cc dt n1 pp-f n2-jn pp-f po32 d n1, av-dc cc av-dc vvg, vvg, vvg, d crd n2 cc n2 pp-f n1, cc av vvg dt d p-acp dt av-ds j, j, cc j-jn pp-f pno32 d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 55
845 Therefore doth the Creede professe an exact and compleat faith, which farre exceedeth the faith of the Deuills, which is the purpose that I propound in this place. Therefore does the Creed profess an exact and complete faith, which Far exceeds the faith of the Devils, which is the purpose that I propound in this place. av vdz dt n1 vvb dt j cc j n1, r-crq av-j vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n2, r-crq vbz dt n1 cst pns11 vvi p-acp d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 55
846 So much therefore of our Creede. So much Therefore of our Creed. av av-d av pp-f po12 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 55
847 4. It remaineth now that I discusse, that definition or description of faith, which the Apostle giueth in the Epistle to the Hebrewes: 4. It remains now that I discuss, that definition or description of faith, which the Apostle gives in the Epistle to the Hebrews: crd pn31 vvz av cst pns11 vvi, cst n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, r-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt njpg2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 55
848 and that I doe from thence prooue also, that Iustifying and sauing faith applyeth to the beleeuer the fauour of God in Iesus Christ. The definition is this: and that I do from thence prove also, that Justifying and Saving faith Applieth to the believer the favour of God in Iesus christ. The definition is this: cc cst pns11 vdb p-acp av vvi av, cst vvg cc vvg n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1 np1. dt n1 vbz d: (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 55
849 NONLATINALPHABET: Faith is the ground of things that are hoped for. : Faith is the ground of things that Are hoped for. : n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n2 cst vbr vvn p-acp. (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 55
850 The word NONLATINALPHABET, (as Schollers knowe) is deriued of NONLATINALPHABET, persuadeor, and so of the praeter perfect tense NONLATINALPHABET, persuasus sum, I am perswaded. And fitly: The word, (as Scholars know) is derived of, persuadeor, and so of the praeter perfect tense, persuasus sum, I am persuaded. And fitly: dt n1, (c-acp n2 vvb) vbz vvn pp-f, n1, cc av pp-f dt jc j n1, fw-la fw-la, pns11 vbm vvn. cc av-j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 55
851 for as Peter Martyr saith well, non solemus credere, nisi quod habemus persuas•ssimum: for as Peter Martyr Says well, non Solmus Believe, nisi quod habemus persuas•ssimum: c-acp c-acp np1 n1 vvz av, fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 55
852 we are not wont to beleeue any thing, but that whereof we are most fully perswaded. we Are not wont to believe any thing, but that whereof we Are most Fully persuaded. pns12 vbr xx j pc-acp vvi d n1, cc-acp cst c-crq pns12 vbr av-ds av-j vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 55
853 A good note (by the way) against the Scholemens doubting, or wauering faith: whereof Musculus rightly calleth them, Doctores dubitationis, not dowtie Doctors, but Doctors of doubting: A good note (by the Way) against the Scholemens doubting, or wavering faith: whereof Musculus rightly calls them, Doctors dubitationis, not dowtie Doctors, but Doctors of doubting: dt j n1 (p-acp dt n1) p-acp dt ng2 n-vvg, cc j-vvg n1: c-crq fw-la av-jn vvz pno32, n2 fw-la, xx j n2, cc-acp n2 pp-f vvg: (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 55
854 For as they mooue doubts of euerie thing, so they teach men alwaies to doubt of their saluation: For as they move doubts of every thing, so they teach men always to doubt of their salvation: c-acp c-acp pns32 vvb n2 pp-f d n1, av pns32 vvb n2 av pc-acp vvi pp-f po32 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 55
855 whereas S. Paul vsing the same verbe whereof NONLATINALPHABET is deriued, protesteth without doubting in the same case; whereas S. Paul using the same verb whereof is derived, protesteth without doubting in the same case; cs n1 np1 vvg dt d n1 c-crq vbz vvn, vvz p-acp vvg p-acp dt d n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 55
856 NONLATINALPHABET, I am perswaded, that neither death, nor life, nor Angels, nor principallities, nor powers, nor things present, , I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor Angels, nor principalities, nor Powers, nor things present, , pns11 vbm vvn, cst dx n1, ccx n1, ccx np1, ccx n2, ccx n2, ccx n2 j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 56
857 nor things to come, shall be able to separate vs from the loue of God, which is in Iesus Christ our Lord. nor things to come, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Iesus christ our Lord. ccx n2 pc-acp vvi, vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz p-acp np1 np1 po12 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 56
858 Yea, and our Alexander of England, one of the learnedest among them, to whom is ascribed that Destructorium vitiorum, of which I haue spoken before, faith, that Faith is a kinde of thing, infra scientiam, & supra opinionem, lesse then science, more then opinion: Yea, and our Alexander of England, one of the Learnedest among them, to whom is ascribed that Destructorium Vitiorum, of which I have spoken before, faith, that Faith is a kind of thing, infra scientiam, & supra opinionem, less then science, more then opinion: uh, cc po12 np1 pp-f np1, crd pp-f dt js p-acp pno32, p-acp ro-crq vbz vvn cst np1 fw-la, pp-f r-crq pns11 vhb vvn a-acp, n1, cst n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, av-dc cs n1, av-dc cs n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 56
859 Scientia enim habet cognitionem, & opinio dubitationem: & inter h•c d•• est fide• media, quoniam fides non habet cognitionem nec dubitationem: Scientia enim habet cognitionem, & opinio dubitationem: & inter h•c d•• est fide• media, quoniam fides non habet cognitionem nec dubitationem: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la: cc fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 56
860 For (saith he) Science hath knowledge, and opinion hath doubting, and between these two faith is the meane, For (Says he) Science hath knowledge, and opinion hath doubting, and between these two faith is the mean, c-acp (vvz pns31) n1 vhz n1, cc n1 vhz vvg, cc p-acp d crd n1 vbz dt j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 56
861 because it neither hath demonstratiue knowledge, nor vncertaine doubting. Because it neither hath demonstrative knowledge, nor uncertain doubting. c-acp pn31 av-dx vhz j n1, ccx j n-vvg. (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 56
862 Let them goe now and bragge of their doubting faith. God giue me that which carieth with it assured perswasion. But •••turne to the purpose. Let them go now and brag of their doubting faith. God give me that which Carrieth with it assured persuasion. But •••turne to the purpose. vvb pno32 vvi av cc vvi pp-f po32 vvg n1. np1 vvb pno11 d r-crq vvz p-acp pn31 vvd n1. p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 56
863 This perswasiue, or perswaded faith, i• there of the Apostle called NONLATINALPHABET: now this NONLATINALPHABET is somewhat diuersly translated. This persuasive, or persuaded faith, i• there of the Apostle called: now this is somewhat diversely translated. d j, cc vvn n1, n1 a-acp pp-f dt n1 vvn: av d vbz av av-j vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 56
864 But the old translation, which they must not refuse, tearmeth it, substantia, Faith is the substance of things which wee hope for. The Substance: But the old Translation, which they must not refuse, termeth it, Substance, Faith is the substance of things which we hope for. The Substance: p-acp dt j n1, r-crq pns32 vmb xx vvi, vvz pn31, fw-la, n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n2 r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp. dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 56
865 how is that? How is faith the substance of those things? Heare one of their owne, who is no small man among them. how is that? How is faith the substance of those things? Hear one of their own, who is no small man among them. q-crq vbz d? q-crq vbz n1 dt n1 pp-f d n2? vvb crd pp-f po32 d, r-crq vbz dx j n1 p-acp pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 56
866 For Abbote Tritenhemius writeth of him that hee was, nobiliter eruditus, a noble or notable learned man: For Abbot Tritenhemius Writeth of him that he was, nobiliter eruditus, a noble or notable learned man: p-acp n1 np1 vvz pp-f pno31 cst pns31 vbds, fw-la fw-la, dt j cc j j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 56
867 It is Nicolaus de Gorran, and what saith hee? Faith is the substance, id est causa, subsistendi in nobis res sperandas scilicet bona futura: It is Nicolaus de Gorran, and what Says he? Faith is the substance, id est causa, subsistendi in nobis Rest sperandas scilicet Bona futura: pn31 vbz np1 fw-fr np1, cc r-crq vvz pns31? n1 vbz dt n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 56
868 that is, it is the cause, or meanes, or instrument, that the things which we hope for, that is to say, the good things to come, haue an essence, that is, it is the cause, or means, or Instrument, that the things which we hope for, that is to say, the good things to come, have an essence, cst vbz, pn31 vbz dt n1, cc n2, cc n1, cst dt n2 r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt j n2 pc-acp vvi, vhb dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 56
869 or beeing, or subsistence in vs. But how that? Et hoc vel in futuro, quod faciet in nobis subsistere res sperandas in patria per apertam visionem: or being, or subsistence in us But how that? Et hoc vel in futuro, quod faciet in nobis subsistere Rest sperandas in patria per apertam visionem: cc vbg, cc n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp c-crq d? fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 56
870 vel in praesenti, quod iam facit eas in nobis subsistere per spem & expectationem: vel in praesenti, quod iam facit eas in nobis subsistere per spem & expectationem: fw-la p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la cc fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 56
871 that is to say, Faith giueth a beeing or subsistence in vs of those things which wee hope for, either in this life, that is to say, Faith gives a being or subsistence in us of those things which we hope for, either in this life, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, n1 vvz dt vbg cc n1 p-acp pno12 pp-f d n2 r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp, av-d p-acp d n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 56
872 or in the life to come. or in the life to come. cc p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 56
873 In the life to come, it will giue vs existence of them, per ap•am visi•nem, then we shall openly see them, In the life to come, it will give us existence of them, per ap•am visi•nem, then we shall openly see them, p-acp dt n1 p-acp vvb, pn31 vmb vvi pno12 n1 pp-f pno32, fw-la fw-la fw-la, av pns12 vmb av-j vvi pno32, (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 57
874 yea really possesse them by the benefit of this faith. In this present life, it giueth an existence of them also: yea really possess them by the benefit of this faith. In this present life, it gives an existence of them also: uh av-j vvb pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1. p-acp d j n1, pn31 vvz dt n1 pp-f pno32 av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 57
875 for euen now faith causeth a subsistance of them in vs by hope and expectation. for even now faith Causes a subsistence of them in us by hope and expectation. c-acp av av n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f pno32 p-acp pno12 p-acp n1 cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 57
876 Is it so? doth faith euen while we liue here giue a certen kind of being to those things in our hearts, the fruition whereof we afterward expect? And what are those things, which hereafter we expect? A ioyfull resurrection, discharge in the day of iudgement, the comfortable beholding of God, the fruition of his glorious and euerlasting kingdome. Is it so? does faith even while we live Here give a certain kind of being to those things in our hearts, the fruition whereof we afterwards expect? And what Are those things, which hereafter we expect? A joyful resurrection, discharge in the day of judgement, the comfortable beholding of God, the fruition of his glorious and everlasting Kingdom. vbz pn31 av? vdz n1 av cs pns12 vvb av vvi dt j n1 pp-f vbg p-acp d n2 p-acp po12 n2, dt n1 c-crq pns12 av vvi? cc q-crq vbr d n2, r-crq av pns12 vvb? dt j n1, vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, dt j n-vvg pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f po31 j cc j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 57
877 Why then faith giueth a present existence of these things vnto vs: which it cannot giue without the assurance of the mercie of God. Why then faith gives a present existence of these things unto us: which it cannot give without the assurance of the mercy of God. uh-crq av n1 vvz dt j n1 pp-f d n2 p-acp pno12: r-crq pn31 vmbx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 57
878 But looke we a little from this old to some new translation. Hemingius turneth it thus; Fides est fiducia rerum sperandarum: But look we a little from this old to Some new Translation. hemingius turns it thus; Fides est Fiducia rerum sperandarum: p-acp n1 pns12 dt j p-acp d j p-acp d j n1. np1 vvz pn31 av; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 57
879 faith is the confidence of things that are hoped for. faith is the confidence of things that Are hoped for. n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n2 cst vbr vvn p-acp. (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 57
880 And in his Commentaries vpon this text, hee alledgeth places out of very approoued Authors, Polybius and Herodotus; where the word hypostasis is so taken: And in his Commentaries upon this text, he allegeth places out of very approved Authors, Polybius and Herodotus; where the word hypostasis is so taken: cc p-acp po31 n2 p-acp d n1, pns31 vvz n2 av pp-f j j-vvn n2, np1 cc np1; c-crq dt n1 n1 vbz av vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 57
881 yea in the same Epistle is an other place which giueth much light to this interpretation: yea in the same Epistle is an other place which gives much Light to this Interpretation: uh p-acp dt d n1 vbz dt j-jn n1 r-crq vvz d n1 p-acp d n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 57
882 For we are made partakers of Christ, NONLATINALPHABET, if we keepe to the ende, initium fiduciae, (so Calvin readeth it) the beginning of our confidence, that is, of our faith, which is yet but begunne in vs. Now then, For we Are made partakers of christ,, if we keep to the end, Initium fiduciae, (so calvin readeth it) the beginning of our confidence, that is, of our faith, which is yet but begun in us Now then, c-acp pns12 vbr vvn n2 pp-f np1,, cs pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1, fw-la fw-la, (av np1 vvz pn31) dt n-vvg pp-f po12 n1, cst vbz, pp-f po12 n1, r-crq vbz av p-acp vvn p-acp pno12 av av, (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 57
883 if faith be turned into fiducia: doe but aske Thomas Aquinas, what kind of thing fiducia is. if faith be turned into Fiducia: do but ask Thomas Aquinas, what kind of thing Fiducia is. cs n1 vbb vvn p-acp fw-la: vdb p-acp vvi np1 np1, r-crq n1 pp-f n1 fw-it vbz. (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 57
884 He will answer, Fiducia est spes futuri auxilij concepta ex dictis aliorum, vel ex his quae sunt in se vel in alio: He will answer, Fiducia est spes Future auxilij concepta ex dictis Aliorum, vel ex his Quae sunt in se vel in Alio: pns31 vmb vvi, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la png31 fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 57
885 Confidence is the hope of future helpe or aide, conceiued either from other mens words, Confidence is the hope of future help or aid, conceived either from other men's words, n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1 cc n1, vvd av-d p-acp j-jn ng2 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 57
886 or from some thing else which a man hath in himselfe, or hee knoweth in another. or from Some thing Else which a man hath in himself, or he Knoweth in Another. cc p-acp d n1 av r-crq dt n1 vhz p-acp px31, cc pns31 vvz p-acp j-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 57
887 Is Confidence such a thing, and is faith confidence? why then Faith is a hope of future aide, Is Confidence such a thing, and is faith confidence? why then Faith is a hope of future aid, vbz n1 d dt n1, cc vbz n1 n1? uh-crq av n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 57
888 or helpe, or good, conceiued from the words or promises of God; or help, or good, conceived from the words or promises of God; cc vvi, cc j, vvn p-acp dt n2 cc vvz pp-f np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 58
889 and from somewhat else, which is (not in himselfe, for in a mans selfe there is no hope of helpe in time to come, but) in God: and from somewhat Else, which is (not in himself, for in a men self there is no hope of help in time to come, but) in God: cc p-acp av av, r-crq vbz (xx p-acp px31, c-acp p-acp dt ng1 n1 a-acp vbz dx n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi, cc-acp) p-acp np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 58
890 as his mercie, his truth, his loue, his free grace; as his mercy, his truth, his love, his free grace; c-acp po31 n1, po31 n1, po31 n1, po31 j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 58
891 vpon which indeed our faith is builded, and groweth vp to full confidence in Iesus Christ. Faith therefore apprehendeth speciall r•ercie. upon which indeed our faith is built, and grows up to full confidence in Iesus christ. Faith Therefore apprehendeth special r•ercie. p-acp r-crq av po12 n1 vbz vvn, cc vvz a-acp p-acp j n1 p-acp np1 np1. n1 av vvz j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 58
892 Thus I haue finished the foure reasons, which I propounded to you; fourescoare more might be added, if it were necessaire. Thus I have finished the foure Reasons, which I propounded to you; fourescoare more might be added, if it were necessaire. av pns11 vhb vvn dt crd n2, r-crq pns11 vvd p-acp pn22; vvb av-dc vmd vbi vvn, cs pn31 vbdr fw-fr. (3) sermon (DIV1) 59 Page 58
893 But I stay here, and say with the Poet, Iam satis est: nè me Crispini scrinia Lipp• Compil•sse putes. But I stay Here, and say with the Poet, Iam satis est: nè me Crispini scrinia Lipp• Compil•sse putes. p-acp pns11 vvb av, cc vvb p-acp dt n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la pno11 np1 fw-la np1 fw-la vvz. (3) sermon (DIV1) 59 Page 58
894 Now for so much as Bellarmine maketh this doctrine of faith apprehending speciall mercie, to be an opinion of Heretikes, wherein they differ from the Catholikes; Now for so much as Bellarmine makes this Doctrine of faith apprehending special mercy, to be an opinion of Heretics, wherein they differ from the Catholics; av p-acp av av-d c-acp np1 vvz d n1 pp-f n1 vvg j n1, pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f n2, c-crq pns32 vvb p-acp dt njp2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 58
895 and our homebredde Historians haue not shamed to auouch that it is, The new villainous doctrine of Calvin and Beza, (a villainous terme to be giuen to so holy, reuerend, and our homebredde Historians have not shamed to avouch that it is, The new villainous Doctrine of calvin and Beza, (a villainous term to be given to so holy, reverend, cc po12 vvn n2 vhb xx vvn pc-acp vvi cst pn31 vbz, dt j j n1 pp-f np1 cc np1, (dt j n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp av j, j-jn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 58
896 & learned men) therefore omitting what the Protestant Authors write in this case, I will now shew what my poore reading hath found about this point in the Ancienter Fathers of the Church, & learned men) Therefore omitting what the Protestant Authors write in this case, I will now show what my poor reading hath found about this point in the Ancienter Father's of the Church, cc j n2) av vvg r-crq dt n1 n2 vvb p-acp d n1, pns11 vmb av vvi r-crq po11 j n-vvg vhz vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp dt jc n2 pp-f dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 58
897 yea and in such Popish writers, as hauing not their affections distempered with the heat of contention, yea and in such Popish writers, as having not their affections distempered with the heat of contention, uh cc p-acp d j n2, c-acp vhg xx po32 n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 58
898 and disputation, haue in a milde and open sort deliuered their minde herein, as particular occurrances haue occasioned. and disputation, have in a mild and open sort Delivered their mind herein, as particular occurrences have occasioned. cc n1, vhb p-acp dt j cc j n1 vvn po32 n1 av, c-acp j n2 vhb vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 58
899 And first to beginne with the Fathers. And First to begin with the Father's. cc ord pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 58
900 Irenaeus speaketh thus of faith; Semper fides quae est ad magistrum nostrum permanet firma, asseuerans nobis, Irnaeus speaks thus of faith; Semper fides Quae est ad Magistrum nostrum permanent Firm, asseuerans nobis, np1 vvz av pp-f n1; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la j fw-la, fw-la fw-la, (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 58
901 quoniam solus verè Deus, & vt diligamus Deum verè semper, quoniam ipse solus Pater: quoniam solus verè Deus, & vt diligamus God verè semper, quoniam ipse solus Pater: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 58
902 & speremus subinde plus aliquid accipere, & discere à Deo, quiae bonus est, & diuitias habens indeterminabiles, & speremus Subinde plus Aliquid accipere, & discere à God, Since bonus est, & Riches habens indeterminabiles, cc fw-la j-vvn fw-fr j fw-la, cc fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 58
903 & regnum sine fine, & disciplinans immensam. In effect thus in English: & Kingdom sine fine, & disciplinans immensam. In Effect thus in English: cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la n1. p-acp n1 av p-acp jp: (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 58
904 Our faith which we beare towards our Lord and Master euer abideth stedfast, telling vs that he is the only true God, Our faith which we bear towards our Lord and Master ever Abideth steadfast, telling us that he is the only true God, po12 n1 r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp po12 n1 cc n1 av vvz j, vvg pno12 cst pns31 vbz dt j j np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 58
905 & that we must alwaies heartily loue him, because hee is our only Father: & that we must always heartily love him, Because he is our only Father: cc cst pns12 vmb av av-j vvi pno31, c-acp pns31 vbz po12 j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 59
906 and that we must hope euer and anon to receiue more from God, & to learne more of God, and that we must hope ever and anon to receive more from God, & to Learn more of God, cc cst pns12 vmb vvi av cc av pc-acp vvi av-dc p-acp np1, cc pc-acp vvi dc pp-f np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 59
907 because he is good, and hath riches innumerable, and an endlesse kingdome, and learning vnmeasurable. Because he is good, and hath riches innumerable, and an endless Kingdom, and learning unmeasurable. c-acp pns31 vbz j, cc vhz n2 j, cc dt j n1, cc vvg j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 59
908 I note from hence 3. things. 1. First, faith holdeth vs to the onely true God. 2. Secondly, it holdeth vs to him with loue, I note from hence 3. things. 1. First, faith holds us to the only true God. 2. Secondly, it holds us to him with love, pns11 vvb p-acp av crd n2. crd ord, n1 vvz pno12 p-acp dt j j np1. crd ord, pn31 vvz pno12 p-acp pno31 p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 59
909 as to a louing Father. 3. Thirdly, it teacheth vs daily to expect from him, as from a louing father the good which we need both for life and knowledge. as to a loving Father. 3. Thirdly, it Teaches us daily to expect from him, as from a loving father the good which we need both for life and knowledge. c-acp p-acp dt j-vvg n1. crd ord, pn31 vvz pno12 av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, c-acp p-acp dt j-vvg n1 dt j r-crq pns12 vvb av-d p-acp n1 cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 59
910 Now if my faith teach me, that God is my Father, and maketh me to loue him as a Father, Now if my faith teach me, that God is my Father, and makes me to love him as a Father, av cs po11 n1 vvb pno11, cst np1 vbz po11 n1, cc vvz pno11 pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 59
911 and to expect continually fauours from his hand, as from a good God & louing Father: and to expect continually favours from his hand, as from a good God & loving Father: cc pc-acp vvi av-j n2 p-acp po31 n1, c-acp p-acp dt j np1 cc j-vvg n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 59
912 tell me if it doth assure my heart of his loue and mercie? Origen thus: tell me if it does assure my heart of his love and mercy? Origen thus: vvb pno11 cs pn31 vdz vvi po11 n1 pp-f po31 vvb cc n1? np1 av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 59
913 Fides quae in Christo est, & praesentis vitae regulam tenet, & futura spei fiduciam praestat: Fides Quae in Christ est, & praesentis vitae regulam tenet, & futura Spei fiduciam praestat: fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 59
914 Faith in Christ both giueth direction for this life, and yeeldeth assurance of that which we hope for to be hereafter in the life to come. Faith in christ both gives direction for this life, and yields assurance of that which we hope for to be hereafter in the life to come. n1 p-acp np1 d vvz n1 p-acp d n1, cc vvz n1 pp-f d r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp pc-acp vbi av p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 59
915 Faith therefore assureth vs of that which wee hope for. Chrysostome thus: Faith Therefore assureth us of that which we hope for. Chrysostom thus: n1 av vvz pno12 pp-f d r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp. np1 av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 59
916 Hoc verae fidei est, quando promissiones non iuxta solitum morem, & hominibus cognitum fiunt, nos promissionis virtute fidimus: Hoc Verae fidei est, quando Promises non Next solitum morem, & hominibus cognitum Fluent, nos promissionis virtute fidimus: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 59
917 This is the propertie of true faith, when God maketh promises after an vnusuall manner, This is the property of true faith, when God makes promises After an unusual manner, d vbz dt n1 pp-f j n1, c-crq np1 vvz n2 p-acp dt j-u n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 59
918 and such as men are not acquainted with (as he did to Abraham, Gen. 15. for of that he speaketh in that place) and we beleeue depending vpon the promise. and such as men Are not acquainted with (as he did to Abraham, Gen. 15. for of that he speaks in that place) and we believe depending upon the promise. cc d c-acp n2 vbr xx vvn p-acp (c-acp pns31 vdd p-acp np1, np1 crd p-acp a-acp cst pns31 vvz p-acp d n1) cc pns12 vvb vvg p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 59
919 Faith therefore taketh hold on Gods mercifull (though extraordinarie) promises. Againe, the same Father: Faith Therefore Takes hold on God's merciful (though extraordinary) promises. Again, the same Father: n1 av vvz n1 p-acp npg1 j (cs j) n2. av, dt d n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 59
920 Gloriatur fidelis, non solum quod Deum amet germanè: sed & quod ab illo magnum honorem assecutus est, magnam item dilectionem: Gloriatur Fidelis, non solum quod God amet germanè: sed & quod ab illo magnum Honor assecutus est, magnam item dilectionem: fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 59
921 The faithfull man boasteth or reioyceth, not onely that he truely loueth God; but also for that he hath receiued much honour & loue from God. The faithful man boasts or rejoices, not only that he truly loves God; but also for that he hath received much honour & love from God. dt j n1 vvz cc vvz, xx j cst pns31 av-j vvz np1; p-acp av c-acp cst pns31 vhz vvn d n1 cc vvi p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 59
922 Faith therefore perswadeth our hearts that God loueth vs. Epiphanius thus, Ego debilis eram per carnem: Faith Therefore Persuadeth our hearts that God loves us Epiphanius thus, Ego debilis eram per Carnem: n1 av vvz po12 n2 cst np1 vvz pno12 np1 av, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 59
923 demissus est autem mihi Saluator in similitudine carnis peccati, talem dispensationem perficiens, qua me à seruitute redimeret, à corruptione, à mor•e: demissus est autem mihi Saviour in Similitude carnis peccati, talem dispensationem perficiens, qua me à servitute redimeret, à corruption, à mor•e: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-fr, fw-la pno11 fw-fr n1 fw-la, fw-fr n1, fw-fr fw-fr: (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 60
924 I was weake in the flesh, or by the flesh: I was weak in the Flesh, or by the Flesh: pns11 vbds j p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 60
925 but there was a Sauiour sent downe for mee in the similitude of sinfull flesh, to redeeme me from bondage, corruption, and death. but there was a Saviour sent down for me in the similitude of sinful Flesh, to Redeem me from bondage, corruption, and death. cc-acp a-acp vbds dt n1 vvd a-acp p-acp pno11 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, pc-acp vvi pno11 p-acp n1, n1, cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 60
926 Did Paul euer speake more applicatiuely of Christ to himselfe? No not euen then when hee said, who hath loued me, and giuen himselfe for me: Did Paul ever speak more applicatiuely of christ to himself? No not even then when he said, who hath loved me, and given himself for me: vdd np1 av vvi av-dc av-j pp-f np1 p-acp px31? uh-dx xx av av c-crq pns31 vvd, r-crq vhz vvn pno11, cc vvn px31 p-acp pno11: (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 60
927 for Epiphanius saith of himselfe, There was a Sauiour sent downe for me, to redeeme me from bondage. for Epiphanius Says of himself, There was a Saviour sent down for me, to Redeem me from bondage. p-acp np1 vvz pp-f px31, a-acp vbds dt n1 vvd a-acp p-acp pno11, pc-acp vvi pno11 p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 60
928 But shall I, nay, may I dare to smoother the words that there follow? Et factus est mihi iusticia, sanctificatio, & redemptio: But shall I, nay, may I Dare to smoother the words that there follow? Et factus est mihi Justice, Sanctification, & redemptio: cc-acp vmb pns11, uh-x, vmb pns11 vvb p-acp jc dt n2 cst pc-acp vvi? fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la, cc fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 60
929 and this Sauiour thus sent downe, was made to me righteousnesse, sanctification, and redemption: Iusticia quidem, quoniam per fidem ipsius, peccata dissoluit: and this Saviour thus sent down, was made to me righteousness, sanctification, and redemption: Justice quidem, quoniam per fidem Himself, Peccata dissoluit: cc d n1 av vvn a-acp, vbds vvn p-acp pno11 n1, n1, cc n1: n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 60
930 Sanctificatio verò, quia per aquam, & spiritum, & verbum suum me liberauit: Redemptio autem est sanguis ipsius, dum pretium redemptionis agni veripro me seipsum tradidit: Sanctification verò, quia per aquam, & spiritum, & verbum suum me liberauit: Redemptio autem est sanguis Himself, dum Price redemptionis agni veripro me seipsum tradidit: fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la pno11 fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la pno11 fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 60
931 This Sauiour was made vnto me righteousnesse, because by my faith he dissolued my sinnes: This Saviour was made unto me righteousness, Because by my faith he dissolved my Sins: d n1 vbds vvn p-acp pno11 n1, c-acp p-acp po11 n1 pns31 vvn po11 n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 60
932 He was made vnto me sanctification, because he hath freed me by water, and his spirit, and his word: He was made unto me sanctification, Because he hath freed me by water, and his Spirit, and his word: pns31 vbds vvn p-acp pno11 n1, c-acp pns31 vhz vvn pno11 p-acp n1, cc po31 n1, cc po31 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 60
933 And my redemption is his blood, whilest hee gaue himselfe for me as the true lambe the price of my redemption. And my redemption is his blood, whilst he gave himself for me as the true lamb the price of my redemption. cc po11 n1 vbz po31 n1, cs pns31 vvd px31 p-acp pno11 p-acp dt j n1 dt n1 pp-f po11 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 60
934 What did Paul affirme more of the Church in generall, then this man of himselfe in particular? He is of God made vnto vs wisedome, What did Paul affirm more of the Church in general, then this man of himself in particular? He is of God made unto us Wisdom, q-crq vdd np1 vvb dc pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1, cs d n1 pp-f px31 p-acp j? pns31 vbz pp-f np1 vvd p-acp pno12 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 60
935 and righteousnesse, and sanctification, and redemption: A liuely president of faith laying hold vpon speciall mercie. and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption: A lively president of faith laying hold upon special mercy. cc n1, cc n1, cc n1: dt j n1 pp-f n1 vvg n1 p-acp j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 60
936 Mortalitas ipsius, meae mortalitatis est abolitio: Resuscitatio de mortuis, ab Orco nostri liberatio: Mortalitas Himself, meae mortalitatis est abolitio: Resuscitatio de mortuis, ab Orco Our liberatio: fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-mi fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 65 Page 60
937 Ascensus in coelum me quoque sursum transfert, saith Nazivizer: His death is the abolishing of my death: Ascensus in coelum me quoque Sursum transfert, Says Nazivizer: His death is the abolishing of my death: fw-la p-acp fw-la pno11 fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvz n1: po31 n1 vbz dt n-vvg pp-f po11 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 65 Page 60
938 his raising from the dead, is a deliuerie of vs from hell: his ascending into heauen will carrie me vp thither also. his raising from the dead, is a delivery of us from hell: his ascending into heaven will carry me up thither also. png31 n-vvg p-acp dt j, vbz dt n1 pp-f pno12 p-acp n1: po31 vvg p-acp n1 vmb vvi pno11 a-acp av av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 65 Page 60
939 What can be spoken in words more patheticall, in sense more applicatiue, in faith more apprehensiue? Thus spake the Greeke Fathers: What can be spoken in words more pathetical, in sense more applicative, in faith more apprehensive? Thus spoke the Greek Father's: q-crq vmb vbi vvn p-acp n2 av-dc j, p-acp n1 av-dc j, p-acp n1 av-dc j? av vvd dt jp n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 65 Page 61
940 now turne wee to the Latine. Cyprian disswading from the feare of death, and rebuking in men their vnwillingnes to die: now turn we to the Latin. Cyprian dissuading from the Fear of death, and rebuking in men their unwillingness to die: av vvb pns12 p-acp dt jp. np1 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vvg p-acp n2 po32 n1 pc-acp vvi: (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 61
941 If (saith he) some graue man of good report promised thee any thing, thou wouldest surely beleeue his promise, If (Says he) Some graven man of good report promised thee any thing, thou Wouldst surely believe his promise, cs (vvz pns31) d j n1 pp-f j n1 vvd pno21 d n1, pns21 vmd2 av-j vvi po31 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 61
942 nor wouldest thou doubt that he would deceiue thee, knowing him to be a man that will be as good as his word, nor Wouldst thou doubt that he would deceive thee, knowing him to be a man that will be as good as his word, ccx vmd2 pns21 vvi cst pns31 vmd vvi pno21, vvg pno31 pc-acp vbi dt n1 cst vmb vbi a-acp j c-acp po31 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 61
943 or will stand to his promise: well then; or will stand to his promise: well then; cc vmb vvi p-acp po31 n1: av av; (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 61
944 Nunc deus tecum loquitur, & i• mente incredula perfidus fluctuas? Now doth God speake to thee, Nunc deus tecum loquitur, & i• mente incredula perfidus fluctuas? Now does God speak to thee, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? av vdz np1 vvi p-acp pno21, (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 61
945 and giue thee his promise, and doest thou with an vnbeleeuing heart doubt of performance? Deus tibi de hoc mundo recedenti immortalitatem pollicetur at { que } aeternitatem, and give thee his promise, and dost thou with an unbelieving heart doubt of performance? Deus tibi de hoc mundo recedenti immortalitatem pollicetur At { que } aeternitatem, cc vvb pno21 po31 n1, cc vd2 pns21 p-acp dt vvg n1 n1 pp-f n1? fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp { fw-fr } fw-la, (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 61
946 & tu dubitas? God promiseth to thee when thou departest out of the world immortalitie, & tu dubitas? God promises to thee when thou departest out of the world immortality, cc fw-la fw-la? np1 vvz p-acp pno21 c-crq pns21 vv2 av pp-f dt n1 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 61
947 and eternitie, and doest thou doubt of possession? Hoc est Deum omnino non nosse: hoc est Christum credentium Magistrum, peccato incredulitatis offendere: and eternity, and dost thou doubt of possession? Hoc est God Omnino non nosse: hoc est Christ credentium Magistrum, Peccato incredulitatis offendere: cc n1, cc vd2 pns21 vvi pp-f n1? fw-la fw-la fw-la uh fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 61
948 hoc est in Ecclesia constitutum, fidem in domo fidei non habere: This is not to know God •t all: hoc est in Ecclesia constitutum, fidem in domo fidei non habere: This is not to know God •t all: fw-la fw-la p-acp np1 fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: d vbz xx pc-acp vvi np1 vvi d: (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 61
949 this is by vnbeleefe to offend Christ the master of the beleeuers: this is by unbelief to offend christ the master of the believers: d vbz p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi np1 dt n1 pp-f dt n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 61
950 this is for one to be in the Church, and to haue no faith in th• house of faith. I gather from hence these conclusions. 1. First, Gods promises made to vs, must be beleeued: this is for one to be in the Church, and to have no faith in th• house of faith. I gather from hence these conclusions. 1. First, God's promises made to us, must be believed: d vbz p-acp pi pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1, cc pc-acp vhi dx n1 p-acp n1 n1 pp-f n1. pns11 vvb p-acp av d n2. crd ord, npg1 n2 vvn p-acp pno12, vmb vbi vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 61
951 now they are promises of mercie. 2. Secondly, God promiseth to vs immortalitie and eternitie: now they Are promises of mercy. 2. Secondly, God promises to us immortality and eternity: av pns32 vbr n2 pp-f n1. crd ord, np1 vvz p-acp pno12 n1 cc n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 61
952 they therefore by faith must be assuredly expected. 3. Thirdly, to doubt of the performance of these, is not to knowe God, they Therefore by faith must be assuredly expected. 3. Thirdly, to doubt of the performance of these, is not to know God, pns32 av p-acp n1 vmb vbi av-vvn vvn. crd ord, pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f d, vbz xx pc-acp vvi np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 61
953 yea, it is to haue no faith at all. The same Father in the same place: yea, it is to have no faith At all. The same Father in the same place: uh, pn31 vbz pc-acp vhi dx n1 p-acp d. dt d n1 p-acp dt d n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 61
954 Qui spe viuin•u, & in Deum credimus, & in Christum passum esse pro nobis, & resurrexisse confidimus, in Christo manentes, Qui See viuin•u, & in God Credimus, & in Christ passum esse Pro nobis, & resurrexisse confidimus, in Christ Manentes, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc p-acp fw-la fw-la, cc p-acp np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 61
955 & per ipsum atque in ipso resurgentes: & per ipsum atque in ipso resurgentes: cc fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 61
956 quid aut ipsi recedere istin• de seculo nolu••us, aut nostros recedentes quasi perdit•s plangimus? Wee which liue in hope, quid Or ipsi recedere istin• de seculo nolu••us, Or nostros recedentes quasi perdit•s plangimus? we which live in hope, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? pns12 r-crq vvb p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 61
957 and beleeue in God, and put our trust in Christ, that he suffered, and rose againe for vs, abiding in Christ, and believe in God, and put our trust in christ, that he suffered, and rose again for us, abiding in christ, cc vvi p-acp np1, cc vvi po12 n1 p-acp np1, cst pns31 vvd, cc vvd av p-acp pno12, vvg p-acp np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 62
958 and by him, and in him rising againe: and by him, and in him rising again: cc p-acp pno31, cc p-acp pno31 vvg av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 62
959 why are we our selues so loth to depart hence, or why doe wee lament our friends departed, why Are we our selves so loath to depart hence, or why do we lament our Friends departed, q-crq vbr pns12 po12 n2 av j pc-acp vvi av, cc q-crq vdb pns12 vvi po12 n2 vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 62
960 as if they were vtterly lost? Here is beleefe in God: here is trust in Christ: as if they were utterly lost? Here is belief in God: Here is trust in christ: c-acp cs pns32 vbdr av-j vvn? av vbz n1 p-acp np1: av vbz n1 p-acp np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 62
961 here is beleeefe that he died for vs, and rose againe for vs: Here is beleeefe that he died for us, and rose again for us: av vbz n1 cst pns31 vvd p-acp pno12, cc vvd av p-acp pno12: (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 62
962 here is an exhortation built vpon this beleefe to die comfortably, and to take the death of our friends patiently: Here is an exhortation built upon this belief to die comfortably, and to take the death of our Friends patiently: av vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi av-j, cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 av-j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 62
963 doth not this manifestly inferre a faith apprehending mercie? does not this manifestly infer a faith apprehending mercy? vdz xx d av-j vvi dt n1 vvg n1? (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 62
964 Arnobius vpon the Psalmes, (if that booke be his:) The meanest Christian (saith he) and the vilest sinner, shall be preferred before that seruant that beareth himselfe aloft and neglecteth his masters honour: Arnobius upon the Psalms, (if that book be his:) The Meanest Christian (Says he) and the Vilest sinner, shall be preferred before that servant that bears himself aloft and neglecteth his Masters honour: np1 p-acp dt n2, (cs d n1 vbi po31:) dt j njp (vvz pns31) cc dt js n1, vmb vbi vvn p-acp d n1 cst vvz px31 av cc vvz po31 ng1 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 62
965 qui se credit per fidem ad misericordiam peruenire eius qui regnat in secula seculorum, euen that sinfull Christian, who beleeueth by faith, to attaine to his mercie who liueth for euermore. qui se credit per fidem ad misericordiam pervenire eius qui Reigneth in secula seculorum, even that sinful Christian, who Believeth by faith, to attain to his mercy who lives for evermore. fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, av cst j njp, r-crq vvz p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1 r-crq vvz p-acp av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 62
966 Marke, that sinner shall be saued, who beleeueth to finde mercie. Beleefe of mercie therefore bringeth to saluation. Mark, that sinner shall be saved, who Believeth to find mercy. Belief of mercy Therefore brings to salvation. n1, cst n1 vmb vbi vvn, r-crq vvz pc-acp vvi n1. n1 pp-f n1 av vvz p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 62
967 Tertullian; Vt certum esset, nos esse filios Dei, misit Spiritum suum in corda nostra, clamantem Abba, Pater: Tertullian; Vt certum esset, nos esse Sons Dei, misit Spiritum suum in Corda nostra, clamantem Abba, Pater: np1; fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1, fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 69 Page 62
968 That we might be certaine that we are the sons of God, he hath sent his spirit into our hearts, crying, Abba, Father. That we might be certain that we Are the Sons of God, he hath sent his Spirit into our hearts, crying, Abba, Father. cst pns12 vmd vbi j cst pns12 vbr dt n2 pp-f np1, pns31 vhz vvn po31 n1 p-acp po12 n2, vvg, np1, n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 69 Page 62
969 Here obserue: 1. It is certaine that we are the Sonnes of God. How is it certaine? Not by reuelation: Here observe: 1. It is certain that we Are the Sons of God. How is it certain? Not by Revelation: av vvb: crd pn31 vbz j cst pns12 vbr dt n2 pp-f np1. q-crq vbz pn31 j? xx p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 69 Page 62
970 ergo by faith. 2. To be the Sonne of God, is speciall mercie: ergo by faith. 2. To be the Son of God, is special mercy: fw-la p-acp n1. crd pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 69 Page 62
971 ergo, to beleeue that, is to beleeue mercie. 3. The Spirit teacheth vs in assurance hereof to call God our Father: ergo, to believe that, is to believe mercy. 3. The Spirit Teaches us in assurance hereof to call God our Father: fw-la, pc-acp vvi d, vbz pc-acp vvi n1. crd dt n1 vvz pno12 p-acp n1 av pc-acp vvi np1 po12 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 69 Page 62
972 the name of a Father is a name of •ercie: The Spirit therefore teacheth vs to beleeue mercie. the name of a Father is a name of •ercie: The Spirit Therefore Teaches us to believe mercy. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1: dt n1 av vvz pno12 p-acp vvb n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 69 Page 62
973 S. Ambrose by his faith thus applyeth Christ vnto himselfe: S. Ambrose by his faith thus Applieth christ unto himself: np1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 av vvz np1 p-acp px31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 62
974 Non gloriabor quia iustus sum, &c. I will not glory (saith he) that I am righteous; Non gloriabor quia Justus sum, etc. I will not glory (Says he) that I am righteous; fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av pns11 vmb xx vvi (vvz pns31) cst pns11 vbm j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 62
975 but I will glorie that I am redeemed frō mine vnrighteousnes: but I will glory that I am redeemed from mine unrighteousness: cc-acp pns11 vmb vvi cst pns11 vbm vvn p-acp po11 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 62
976 I will not glorie that I am free from sinne, but I will glorie that the sinnes which I haue, are forgiuen me. I will not glory that I am free from sin, but I will glory that the Sins which I have, Are forgiven me. pns11 vmb xx vvi cst pns11 vbm j p-acp n1, cc-acp pns11 vmb vvi d dt n2 r-crq pns11 vhb, vbr vvn pno11. (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 62
977 Then he addeth, Non gloriabor quia profui, neque quia profuit mihi quispiam, sed quia pro me Advocatus apud Patrem Christus est, Then he adds, Non gloriabor quia profui, neque quia profuit mihi quispiam, sed quia Pro me Advocatus apud Patrem Christus est, cs pns31 vvz, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la pno11 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 63
978 sed quia pro me Christi sanguis effusu• est: sed quia Pro me Christ sanguis effusu• est: fw-la fw-la fw-la pno11 fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 63
979 that is, I will not glorie that I haue profited any man, nor that any man hath profited mee: that is, I will not glory that I have profited any man, nor that any man hath profited me: cst vbz, pns11 vmb xx vvi cst pns11 vhb vvn d n1, ccx cst d n1 vhz vvn pno11: (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 63
980 but I will glorie of this, that Christ is an Aduocate for me with the Father: but I will glory of this, that christ is an Advocate for me with the Father: cc-acp pns11 vmb n1 pp-f d, cst np1 vbz dt n1 p-acp pno11 p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 63
981 and that Christs blood was shed for me. Marke Bellarmine, here is a notable presumptuous Heretique; and that Christ blood was shed for me. Mark Bellarmine, Here is a notable presumptuous Heretic; cc cst npg1 n1 vbds vvn p-acp pno11. n1 np1, av vbz dt j j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 63
982 I am redeemed, my sinnes are forgiuen, Christ is mine Aduocate, Christs blood was shed for me. I am redeemed, my Sins Are forgiven, christ is mine Advocate, Christ blood was shed for me. pns11 vbm vvn, po11 n2 vbr vvn, np1 vbz po11 n1, npg1 n1 vbds vvn p-acp pno11. (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 63
983 What Protestant euer applyed Christs benefits neerer to his owne vse? verily not Luther himselfe, What Protestant ever applied Christ benefits nearer to his own use? verily not Luther himself, q-crq n1 av vvd npg1 n2 jc p-acp po31 d n1? av-j xx np1 px31, (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 63
984 when he professed a little before his death, I haue taught him, I haue knowne him, I haue loued him as my life, my health, my redemption. when he professed a little before his death, I have taught him, I have known him, I have loved him as my life, my health, my redemption. c-crq pns31 vvd dt j p-acp po31 n1, pns11 vhb vvn pno31, pns11 vhb vvn pno31, pns11 vhb vvn pno31 p-acp po11 n1, po11 n1, po11 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 63
985 But I returne to the Fathers: But I return to the Father's: cc-acp pns11 vvb p-acp dt n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Page 63
986 for neither Luther, nor any of Luthers side are olde enough (though learned enough) to stoppe the Aduersaries mouthes. S. Augustine saith thus; for neither Luther, nor any of Luthers side Are old enough (though learned enough) to stop the Adversaries mouths. S. Augustine Says thus; c-acp dx np1, ccx d pp-f np1 n1 vbr j av-d (cs j av-d) pc-acp vvi dt ng1 n2. np1 np1 vvz av; (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Page 63
987 The deuills beleeued Christ, but they did not loue Christ. The Devils believed christ, but they did not love christ. dt n2 vvn np1, cc-acp pns32 vdd xx vvi np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 63
988 And therefore though they beleeued, yet they said, what haue wee to doe with thee Iesu thou Sonne of God? But let vs beleeue so, And Therefore though they believed, yet they said, what have we to do with thee Iesu thou Son of God? But let us believe so, cc av cs pns32 vvd, av pns32 vvd, r-crq vhb pns12 pc-acp vdi p-acp pno21 np1 pns21 n1 pp-f np1? p-acp vvb pno12 vvi av, (3) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 63
989 as wee may beleeue in him, and loue him: as we may believe in him, and love him: c-acp pns12 vmb vvi p-acp pno31, cc vvb pno31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 63
990 Et non dicamus, Quid nobis & tibi est? Sed dica••us potiùs, Ad te pertinemus, Tu nos redemisti: Et non Dicamus, Quid nobis & tibi est? Said dica••us potiùs, Ad te pertinemus, Tu nos redemisti: fw-fr fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la? j-vvn j n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 63
991 And let vs not say as the deuills said, what haue we to doe with thee? as desirous not to come neere him; And let us not say as the Devils said, what have we to do with thee? as desirous not to come near him; cc vvb pno12 xx vvi p-acp dt n2 vvd, q-crq vhb pns12 pc-acp vdi p-acp pno21? p-acp j xx pc-acp vvi av-j pno31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 63
992 But let vs say rather, We are thine, we pertaine to thee, thou hast redeemed vs, But let us say rather, We Are thine, we pertain to thee, thou hast redeemed us, cc-acp vvb pno12 vvi av-c, pns12 vbr png21, pns12 vvi p-acp pno21, pns21 vh2 vvn pno12, (3) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 63
993 as drawing him and his merits home vnto our selues. as drawing him and his merits home unto our selves. c-acp vvg pno31 cc po31 n2 av-an p-acp po12 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 63
994 Now let a Papist tell me, how a man shall cheerefully goe to Christ, and say vnto him, I belong to thee, thou hast redeemed mee, without a faith laying hold of speciall mercie. Now let a Papist tell me, how a man shall cheerfully go to christ, and say unto him, I belong to thee, thou hast redeemed me, without a faith laying hold of special mercy. av vvb dt njp vvi pno11, c-crq dt n1 vmb av-j vvi p-acp np1, cc vvb p-acp pno31, pns11 vvb p-acp pno21, pns21 vh2 vvn pno11, p-acp dt n1 vvg n1 pp-f j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 63
995 Bernard hath a notable and comfortable saying, Si credis peccata tua non posse deleri, nisi ab eo cui soli pecc•sti & in quem peccatum non cadit, bene facis: Bernard hath a notable and comfortable saying, Si credis Peccata tua non posse deleri, nisi ab eo cui soli pecc•sti & in Whom peccatum non Cadit, bene facis: np1 vhz dt j cc j n-vvg, fw-mi fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 63
996 If (saith he) thou beleeuest that thy sinnes cannot be wiped away, but onely of him, against whom onely thou hast sinned, If (Says he) thou Believest that thy Sins cannot be wiped away, but only of him, against whom only thou hast sinned, cs (vvz pns31) pns21 vv2 d po21 n2 vmbx vbi vvn av, cc-acp av-j pp-f pno31, p-acp ro-crq av-j pns21 vh2 vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 63
997 and into whom no sinne falleth, therein thou doest well: Sed adde adhuc vt & hoc credas, quia per ipsum tibi pecata donantur: and into whom no sin falls, therein thou dost well: said add Adhoc vt & hoc credas, quia per ipsum tibi pecata donantur: cc p-acp r-crq dx n1 vvz, av pns21 vd2 vvi: vvd vvb fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 64
998 But yet goe on further, and beleeue this also, that thy sins are forgiuen to thee: But yet go on further, and believe this also, that thy Sins Are forgiven to thee: cc-acp av vvb p-acp jc, cc vvb d av, cst po21 n2 vbr vvn p-acp pno21: (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 64
999 Hoc est enim testimonium quod perhibet in corde nostro spiritus sanctus, dicens: demissa sunt tibi peccata tua: Hoc est enim testimonium quod perhibet in cord nostro spiritus Sanctus, dicens: demissa sunt tibi Peccata tua: fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la p-acp n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 64
1000 For this is the testimonie or record which the holy Ghost beareth in euerie one of our hearts; For this is the testimony or record which the holy Ghost bears in every one of our hearts; p-acp d vbz dt n1 cc n1 r-crq dt j n1 vvz p-acp d crd pp-f po12 n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 64
1001 Thy sins are forgiuen to thee. A golden sentence; To beleeue that God onely can forgiue sinne is well, but not sufficient: Thy Sins Are forgiven to thee. A golden sentence; To believe that God only can forgive sin is well, but not sufficient: po21 n2 vbr vvn p-acp pno21. dt j n1; pc-acp vvi cst np1 av-j vmb vvi n1 vbz av, cc-acp xx j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 64
1002 To beleeue further, that God hath forgiuen thy sinne to thee; this is necessarie. To believe further, that God hath forgiven thy sin to thee; this is necessary. pc-acp vvi av-jc, cst np1 vhz vvn po21 n1 pc-acp pno21; d vbz j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 64
1003 This is the testimonie of the holy ghost in thee, which cannot deceiue thee, Thy sinnes are forgiuen thee. This is the testimony of the holy ghost in thee, which cannot deceive thee, Thy Sins Are forgiven thee. d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp pno21, r-crq vmbx vvi pno21, po21 n2 vbr vvn pno21. (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 64
1004 He therefore which hath receiued true faith, which is the gift of the holy Ghost, and by which the holy ghost testifieth to the conscience: He Therefore which hath received true faith, which is the gift of the holy Ghost, and by which the holy ghost Testifieth to the conscience: pns31 av r-crq vhz vvn j n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, cc p-acp r-crq dt j n1 vvz p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 64
1005 he by this faith beleeueth forgiuenesse to himselfe, which is a speciall application of mercie. Sedulius shall make vp the iust dozen: he by this faith Believeth forgiveness to himself, which is a special application of mercy. Sedulius shall make up the just dozen: pns31 p-acp d n1 vvz n1 p-acp px31, r-crq vbz dt j n1 pp-f n1. np1 vmb vvi a-acp dt j crd: (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 64
1006 Disposuit Deus propitium se futurum humano generi, si credant in sanguine eius se esse liberandos: Disposuit Deus propitium se Future Human generi, si Credant in sanguine eius se esse liberandos: n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-mi: (3) sermon (DIV1) 74 Page 64
1007 God hath determined to be mercifull to mankind, if they beleeue that they shall be deliuered by his blood. Short and sweete: Hope well, and haue well: Beleeue deliuerance, and take deliuerance. God hath determined to be merciful to mankind, if they believe that they shall be Delivered by his blood. Short and sweet: Hope well, and have well: Believe deliverance, and take deliverance. np1 vhz vvn pc-acp vbi j p-acp n1, cs pns32 vvb cst pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1. j cc j: vvb av, cc vhb av: vvb n1, cc vvb n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 74 Page 64
1008 But without beleefe of that, there is no deliuerie. But without belief of that, there is no delivery. p-acp p-acp n1 pp-f d, pc-acp vbz dx n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 74 Page 64
1009 It is therefore no new Doctrine (as say our right Worshipfull Masters of the Historie ) no nor rashnesse, and presumption, (as say Lindane, and Bellarmine, and other Papists) by faith to applie in particular mercie to thy selfe. No: It is Therefore no new Doctrine (as say our right Worshipful Masters of the History) no nor rashness, and presumption, (as say Lindane, and Bellarmine, and other Papists) by faith to apply in particular mercy to thy self. No: pn31 vbz av dx j n1 (p-acp vvi po12 j-jn j n2 pp-f dt n1) uh-dx ccx n1, cc n1, (c-acp vvz j, cc np1, cc n-jn njp2) p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp j n1 p-acp po21 n1. uh-dx: (3) sermon (DIV1) 75 Page 64
1010 heare S. Augustine challenging such presumption from noueltie: Praesume non de operatione tua, sed de gratia Christi: hear S. Augustine challenging such presumption from novelty: Presume non de operation tua, sed de Gratia Christ: vvb n1 np1 vvg d n1 p-acp n1: vvb fw-fr fw-fr n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 75 Page 64
1011 gratia enim saluati est is, inquit Apostolus. Non ergo hic arrogantia est, sed fides: Praedicare quod acceperi•, non superbia est sed deuotio: Gratia enim saluati est is, inquit Apostles. Non ergo hic Arrogance est, sed fides: Praedicare quod acceperi•, non superbia est sed deuotio: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la vbz, fw-la np1. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la n1, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 75 Page 64
1012 Could any thing be spoken more contrary to the doting Papists? They dubbe applying faith, with the name of Presumption: Could any thing be spoken more contrary to the doting Papists? They dub applying faith, with the name of Presumption: vmd d n1 vbi vvn av-dc j-jn p-acp dt j-vvg njp2? pns32 vvb vvg n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 75 Page 64
1013 and vnder that name condemne it for a sinne. and under that name condemn it for a sin. cc p-acp d n1 vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 75 Page 65
1014 But what saith S. Augustine? Presume, so it be not of thine own workes, but of the grace of Christ. For by grace are yee saued, saith the Apostle. But what Says S. Augustine? Presume, so it be not of thine own works, but of the grace of christ. For by grace Are ye saved, Says the Apostle. p-acp r-crq vvz np1 np1? vvb, av pn31 vbb xx pp-f po21 d n2, p-acp pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. p-acp p-acp n1 vbr pn22 vvn, vvz dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 75 Page 65
1015 Herein (thus to presume) is no arrogancie, but faith. To professe or acknowledge what thou hast receiued, is not pride, but deuotion. Herein (thus to presume) is no arrogancy, but faith. To profess or acknowledge what thou hast received, is not pride, but devotion. av (av pc-acp vvi) vbz dx n1, cc-acp n1. pc-acp vvi cc vvi r-crq pns21 vh2 vvn, vbz xx n1, p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 75 Page 65
1016 So then there is an holy presumption or confidence in the grace and mercie of God, the profession wherof is the fruit of faith. So then there is an holy presumption or confidence in the grace and mercy of God, the profession whereof is the fruit of faith. av av pc-acp vbz dt j n1 cc n1 p-acp dt vvb cc n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 c-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 75 Page 65
1017 We see then what note the olde Fathers song. We see then what note the old Father's song. pns12 vvb av q-crq vvb dt j n2 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 76 Page 65
1018 Now if I shew that a number euen of Popish Writers haue taught this applying faith, and apprehending by faith of speciall mercie, I shall not onely cut the combes of our audacious Englishmen, who of grosse ignorance (if not of secret malice) ascribe the fountaine of this Doctrine to Geneua: but I shall also turne the edge of the Papists swords vpon themselues, Now if I show that a number even of Popish Writers have taught this applying faith, and apprehending by faith of special mercy, I shall not only Cut the combes of our audacious Englishmen, who of gross ignorance (if not of secret malice) ascribe the fountain of this Doctrine to Geneva: but I shall also turn the edge of the Papists swords upon themselves, av cs pns11 vvb cst dt n1 av pp-f j n2 vhb vvn d vvg n1, cc vvg p-acp n1 pp-f j n1, pns11 vmb xx av-j vvi dt n2 pp-f po12 j np2, r-crq pp-f j n1 (cs xx pp-f j-jn n1) vvb dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp np1: cc-acp pns11 vmb av vvi dt n1 pp-f dt njp2 n2 p-acp px32, (3) sermon (DIV1) 76 Page 65
1019 and cause them first to answer their owne, before they proceede so peremptorily against strangers. and cause them First to answer their own, before they proceed so peremptorily against Strangers. cc vvi pno32 ord pc-acp vvi po32 d, c-acp pns32 vvb av av-j p-acp n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 76 Page 65
1020 Thus therefore I goe on in that course, and will summon also an Inquest of them. Thus Therefore I go on in that course, and will summon also an Inquest of them. av av pns11 vvb a-acp p-acp d n1, cc vmb vvi av dt n1 pp-f pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 76 Page 65
1021 Arnoldus de noua villa, was a Spaniard, a man famously learned. Arnoldus de noua Villam, was a Spaniard, a man famously learned. np1 fw-fr fw-la n1, vbds dt np1, dt n1 av-j vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 65
1022 He liued about the yeare of our Lord 1250. two hundred yeares before Luther and Calvin were borne. He lived about the year of our Lord 1250. two hundred Years before Luther and calvin were born. pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 crd crd crd n2 p-acp np1 cc np1 vbdr vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 65
1023 He wrote against many errours of the Romish Church. He wrote against many errors of the Romish Church. pns31 vvd p-acp d n2 pp-f dt jp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 65
1024 Among the rest, he said, That the faith which then Christian men were commonly taught, was such a faith as the Deuills had. Among the rest, he said, That the faith which then Christian men were commonly taught, was such a faith as the Devils had. p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvd, cst dt n1 r-crq av np1 n2 vbdr av-j vvn, vbds d dt n1 p-acp dt n2 vhd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 65
1025 Meaning belike (saith M. Foxe, the reporter hereof) as we now affirme that the Papists do teach only the historicall faith, which is the faith histori•, non fiduciae. A shreud more in a Papists dish: Meaning belike (Says M. Fox, the reporter hereof) as we now affirm that the Papists do teach only the historical faith, which is the faith histori•, non fiduciae. A shrewd more in a Papists dish: vvg av (vvz n1 n1, dt n1 av) c-acp pns12 av vvb d dt njp2 vdb vvi av-j dt j n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 n1, fw-fr fw-la. dt j av-dc p-acp dt njp2 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 65
1026 but the Author himselfe were right worthy the seeing, which my poore librarie affordeth not. Gerson was a great man in his time, both for learning and place: but the Author himself were right worthy the seeing, which my poor library affords not. Gerson was a great man in his time, both for learning and place: cc-acp dt n1 px31 vbdr av-jn j dt vvg, r-crq po11 j n1 vvz xx. np1 vbds dt j n1 p-acp po31 n1, av-d p-acp n1 cc n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 65
1027 Chancelor of the Vniuersitie of Paris. He making the distinction of fides mortua, fides ficta, and fides vi•ae: saith, that fides vi•a est credere Dei veritatem, Chancellor of the university of paris. He making the distinction of fides Mortua, fides ficta, and fides vi•ae: Says, that fides vi•a est Believe Dei veritatem, n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. pns31 vvg dt n1 pp-f fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la: vvz, cst fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, (3) sermon (DIV1) 78 Page 66
1028 & •bin hoc •um amare & timere per affectionem: A liuely faith, is to beleeue the truth of God. But that is not all: & •bin hoc •um amare & timere per affectionem: A lively faith, is to believe the truth of God. But that is not all: cc n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la: dt j n1, vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1. p-acp d vbz xx d: (3) sermon (DIV1) 78 Page 66
1029 Besides beleeuing of Gods truth, to be truth, a liuely faith doth also loue God, and feare God, in affection: Beside believing of God's truth, to be truth, a lively faith does also love God, and Fear God, in affection: p-acp vvg pp-f npg1 n1, pc-acp vbi n1, dt j n1 vdz av vvi np1, cc vvb np1, p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 78 Page 66
1030 as a naturall and louing child loueth and feareth his naturall and louing father: as a natural and loving child loves and fears his natural and loving father: c-acp dt j cc j-vvg n1 vvz cc vvz po31 j cc j-vvg n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 78 Page 66
1031 for of a seruile feare, I trow no Papist is so simple as to expound him. for of a servile Fear, I trow no Papist is so simple as to expound him. c-acp pp-f dt j n1, pns11 vvb dx njp vbz av j c-acp pc-acp vvi pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 78 Page 66
1032 Now, how shall he affectionately loue and reuerence God, as a Father: which is not by faith perswaded that God carrieth a fatherly affection towards him? Now, how shall he affectionately love and Reverence God, as a Father: which is not by faith persuaded that God Carrieth a fatherly affection towards him? av, q-crq vmb pns31 av-j vvi cc n1 np1, c-acp dt n1: r-crq vbz xx p-acp n1 vvd cst np1 vvz dt j n1 p-acp pno31? (3) sermon (DIV1) 78 Page 66
1033 The same Gerson preaching to the French King, and directing his speach to the King by name: The same Gerson preaching to the French King, and directing his speech to the King by name: dt d np1 vvg p-acp dt jp n1, cc vvg po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Page 66
1034 exhorteth him against all the temptations of the Deuill, to arme himselfe with the sheild of faith: & in te ipso per bonam dicas credulitatem: exhorteth him against all the temptations of the devil, to arm himself with the shield of faith: & in te ipso per Good dicas credulitatem: vvz pno31 p-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: cc p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Page 66
1035 and (saith hee) say thus to the Deuill in thy selfe, or in thine owne heart by a steadfast faith: and (Says he) say thus to the devil in thy self, or in thine own heart by a steadfast faith: cc (vvz pns31) vvb av p-acp dt n1 p-acp po21 n1, cc p-acp po21 d n1 p-acp dt j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Page 66
1036 O humani generis inimice, hoc non me vinces pacto, nec me falles. O Sathan, thou enemie of mankind, thou shalt not thus ouercome mee, nor deceiue mee. O Humani Generis inimice, hoc non me vinces pacto, nec me falls. Oh Sathan, thou enemy of mankind, thou shalt not thus overcome me, nor deceive me. fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la pno11 fw-la fw-la, fw-la pno11 vvz. uh np1, pns21 n1 pp-f n1, pns21 vm2 xx av vvn pno11, ccx vvb pno11. (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Page 66
1037 Quia cùm credam Deum esse, & illum Deum meum esse, Patrem meum, Dominum meum, &c. Thou shalt not ouercome me: Quia cùm Creed God esse, & Ilum God meum esse, Patrem meum, Dominum meum, etc. Thou shalt not overcome me: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, av pns21 vm2 xx vvi pno11: (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Page 66
1038 for why? Because I beleeue there is a God, and that this God is my God, my Father, my Lord, for why? Because I believe there is a God, and that this God is my God, my Father, my Lord, p-acp q-crq? p-acp pns11 vvb pc-acp vbz dt n1, cc cst d np1 vbz po11 n1, po11 n1, po11 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Page 66
1039 and all good things to me. Marke how he teacheth the King the art of application: and all good things to me. Mark how he Teaches the King the art of application: cc d j n2 p-acp pno11. n1 c-crq pns31 vvz dt n1 dt n1 pp-f n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Page 66
1040 and by a faith applying the goodnesse of God vnto himselfe, to resist the Deuill. and by a faith applying the Goodness of God unto himself, to resist the devil. cc p-acp dt n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp px31, pc-acp vvi dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Page 66
1041 Now, no man can say, God is my God, my Father, my Lord, &c. but by a speciall confidence in his mercie. Now, no man can say, God is my God, my Father, my Lord, etc. but by a special confidence in his mercy. av, dx n1 vmb vvi, np1 vbz po11 n1, po11 n1, po11 n1, av cc-acp p-acp dt j n1 p-acp po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Page 66
1042 And for the manifestation thereof, let me here insert a saying of S. Augustine (though he be none of that band which now I am mustering) to shew what manner of faith that is, which maketh a man to crie with S. Thomas, , My Lord, and my God. And for the manifestation thereof, let me Here insert a saying of S. Augustine (though he be none of that band which now I am mustering) to show what manner of faith that is, which makes a man to cry with S. Thomas,, My Lord, and my God. cc p-acp dt n1 av, vvb pno11 av vvi dt n-vvg pp-f n1 np1 (cs pns31 vbb pix pp-f d n1 r-crq av pns11 vbm n1) pc-acp vvi r-crq n1 pp-f n1 cst vbz, r-crq vvz dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 np1,, po11 n1, cc po11 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Page 66
1043 So shall we see with what kind of faith Gerson perswaded his Soueraigne to resist the Deuill. So shall we see with what kind of faith Gerson persuaded his Sovereign to resist the devil. av vmb pns12 vvi p-acp r-crq n1 pp-f n1 np1 vvd po31 j-jn pc-acp vvi dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Page 66
1044 S. Augustine speaking of that in the Psalme, Be•tus vir cuius Dominus Deus ipsius, Blessed is the man whose Lord is his God, saith thus: S. Augustine speaking of that in the Psalm, Be•tus vir cuius Dominus Deus Himself, Blessed is the man whose Lord is his God, Says thus: np1 np1 vvg pp-f d p-acp dt n1, np1 fw-la crd fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvn vbz dt n1 rg-crq n1 vbz po31 n1, vvz av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Page 67
1045 Super omnes est Deus: tamen nescio quo modo, non facile quis { que } audet dicere, Deu• meus: Super omnes est Deus: tamen nescio quo modo, non facile quis { que } audet dicere, Deu• meus: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la, np1 fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Page 67
1046 nisi qui in eum credit, & qui illum diligit, ipse dicit, Deus meus. God (saith he) is God ouer all men: nisi qui in Eum credit, & qui Ilum diligit, ipse dicit, Deus meus. God (Says he) is God over all men: fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la n1, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. np1 (vvz pns31) vbz np1 p-acp d n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Page 67
1047 and yet I cannot tel how it is, that not euery man dareth redily say, My God: and yet I cannot tell how it is, that not every man dareth readily say, My God: cc av pns11 vmbx vvi c-crq pn31 vbz, cst xx d n1 vvz av-j vvb, po11 np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Page 67
1048 only he that beleeueth in him ( in eum ) and loueth him, hee saith boldly, My God. Tuum tibi fecisti, cuius es: hoc ipse amat. only he that Believeth in him (in Eum) and loves him, he Says boldly, My God. Tuum tibi fecisti, cuius es: hoc ipse amat. av-j pns31 cst vvz p-acp pno31 (p-acp fw-la) cc vvz pno31, pns31 vvz av-j, po11 np1. fw-la fw-la fw-la, crd zf: fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Page 67
1049 Thou hast made God thine owne, whose thou art by faith and loue: and this God himselfe loueth. Then he addeth: Thou hast made God thine own, whose thou art by faith and love: and this God himself loves. Then he adds: pns21 vh2 vvn np1 po21 d, r-crq pns21 n1 p-acp n1 cc n1: cc d np1 px31 vvz. cs pns31 vvz: (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Page 67
1050 Prorsus dulcedine affectus tibi, & secura, & praesidenti dilectione, dic, Deus meus: Prorsus dulcedine affectus tibi, & Secure, & praesidenti dilectione, Die, Deus meus: fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Page 67
1051 Beeing affected in thy selfe with the sweetnesse of God, and with a secure and verie confident loue towards God: say, My God. Being affected in thy self with the sweetness of God, and with a secure and very confident love towards God: say, My God. vbg vvn p-acp po21 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc p-acp dt j cc j j n1 p-acp np1: vvb, po11 np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Page 67
1052 It was obiected to the Protestants in Queene Maries dayes, as a note of an Heretike, to say, my God, my Father, my Sauiour, &c. Indeed S. Augustine saith, Euery man cannot say so: It was objected to the Protestants in Queen Mary's days, as a note of an Heretic, to say, my God, my Father, my Saviour, etc. Indeed S. Augustine Says, Every man cannot say so: pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp n1 npg1 n2, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi, po11 np1, po11 n1, po11 n1, av av n1 np1 vvz, d n1 vmbx vvi av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Page 67
1053 and no maruaile if those bloodie persecutors durst not speake so. and no marvel if those bloody persecutors durst not speak so. cc dx n1 cs d j n2 vvd xx vvi av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Page 67
1054 For a man to say with a good conscience, God is my God, or God is my Lord: For a man to say with a good conscience, God is my God, or God is my Lord: p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1, np1 vbz po11 n1, cc np1 vbz po11 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Page 67
1055 hee must haue by faith, feeling of Gods mercie, and as a fruit of this faith, loue towards God for his mercie: he must have by faith, feeling of God's mercy, and as a fruit of this faith, love towards God for his mercy: pns31 vmb vhi p-acp n1, vvg pp-f npg1 n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, vvb p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Page 67
1056 and then he may comfortably applie God, and as it were, appropriate God vnto himselfe, and then he may comfortably apply God, and as it were, Appropriate God unto himself, cc av pns31 vmb av-j vvi np1, cc c-acp pn31 vbdr, j np1 p-acp px31, (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Page 67
1057 as his peculiar owne, and with this faith resist all temptations of the Deuill, as Gerson well aduised that his Roiall Auditorie. as his peculiar own, and with this faith resist all temptations of the devil, as Gerson well advised that his Royal Auditory. c-acp po31 j d, cc p-acp d n1 vvi d n2 pp-f dt n1, c-acp np1 av vvd cst po31 j j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Page 67
1058 Granatensis is another of good note among them. Granada is Another of good note among them. np1 vbz j-jn pp-f j n1 p-acp pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Page 67
1059 He dedicated his bookes to Sixtus Quintus: and is of him greatly commended for a teacher of Sanctimonie. He dedicated his books to Sixtus Quintus: and is of him greatly commended for a teacher of Sanctimony. pns31 vvd po31 n2 p-acp np1 np1: cc vbz pp-f pno31 av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Page 67
1060 Let vs here what he writeth of faith. In one place he saith, Fides proponit nobis beneficia diuina: Let us Here what he Writeth of faith. In one place he Says, Fides proponit nobis Benefices Divine: vvb pno12 av r-crq pns31 vvz pp-f n1. p-acp crd n1 pns31 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Page 67
1061 Faith propoundeth or tendereth vnto vs (as it were to be fedde vpon) the benefits or mercies of God. Faith propoundeth or tendereth unto us (as it were to be fed upon) the benefits or Mercies of God. n1 vvz cc vvz p-acp pno12 (c-acp pn31 vbdr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp) dt n2 cc n2 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Page 67
1062 It is therefore exercised about mercie, and tendreth mercie to the heart. In an other place: It is Therefore exercised about mercy, and tendereth mercy to the heart. In an other place: pn31 vbz av vvn p-acp n1, cc vvz n1 p-acp dt n1. p-acp dt j-jn n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Page 67
1063 Fidei at { que } spei sinum qua•ntum poterimus expandamus, certi de immensa Domini benignitate, nunquam frustrà nos in eo spem colloc•turos: Fidei At { que } Spei sinum qua•ntum poterimus expandamus, certi de immensa Domini benignitate, Never frustrà nos in eo spem colloc•turos: fw-la p-acp { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Page 68
1064 Let vs set open the bosome of our faith, and hope, as wide as possibly we can, beeing assured of the infinite goodnes of God, that we shall neuer repose our trust in bim in vaine. Let us Set open the bosom of our faith, and hope, as wide as possibly we can, being assured of the infinite Goodness of God, that we shall never repose our trust in bim in vain. vvb pno12 vvi av-j dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, cc n1, c-acp j c-acp av-j pns12 vmb, vbg vvn pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1, cst pns12 vmb av-x vvi po12 n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Page 68
1065 Here is an assurance of Gods goodnesse, which the Papists call presumption: Here is an assurance of God's Goodness, which the Papists call presumption: av vbz dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, r-crq dt njp2 vvb n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Page 68
1066 and here is a perswasion, that God will neuer faile vs, which can arise of nothing but from faith in his mercie. and Here is a persuasion, that God will never fail us, which can arise of nothing but from faith in his mercy. cc av vbz dt n1, cst np1 vmb av-x vvi pno12, r-crq vmb vvi pp-f pix cc-acp p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Page 68
1067 The same Author in another place: Omnes qui a peccato ad gratiam vocantur, propter illius gratiam & merita vocantur: The same Author in Another place: Omnes qui a Peccato ad gratiam vocantur, propter Illius gratiam & Merita vocantur: dt d n1 p-acp j-jn n1: fw-la fw-la dt n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Page 68
1068 All that are called from sinne to mercie, are called thereto for the grace and merits of Christ: for of him there hee speaketh. All that Are called from sin to mercy, Are called thereto for the grace and merits of christ: for of him there he speaks. av-d cst vbr vvn p-acp n1 p-acp n1, vbr vvn av p-acp dt vvb cc n2 pp-f np1: p-acp pp-f pno31 a-acp pns31 vvz. (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Page 68
1069 A notable speach against Opera prae•isa. But it followeth: A notable speech against Opera prae•isa. But it follows: dt j n1 p-acp fw-la fw-la. p-acp pn31 vvz: (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Page 68
1070 In cuius rei signum, inter ea quae ad imp•• iustificationem requiruntur, fides in Christum cum pr•mis numeratur. In cuius rei signum, inter ea Quae ad imp•• iustificationem requiruntur, fides in Christ cum pr•mis numeratur. p-acp crd fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Page 68
1071 Qua profi•emur at { que } testamur nos ob eius merita a Deo Patre vocari & iustificari: Qua profi•emur At { que } testamur nos ob eius Merita a God Patre vocari & iustificari: fw-la fw-la p-acp { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la dt fw-la np1 fw-la cc fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Page 68
1072 In testimonie whereof (namely that those which are called, are called for the grace and merits of Christ) among those things which are required to the iustifying of a sinner, faith in Christ is reckoned with the chiefe. In testimony whereof (namely that those which Are called, Are called for the grace and merits of christ) among those things which Are required to the justifying of a sinner, faith in christ is reckoned with the chief. p-acp n1 c-crq (av cst d r-crq vbr vvn, vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n2 pp-f np1) p-acp d n2 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1, n1 p-acp np1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Page 68
1073 By which faith we professe and protest, that we are called, and iustified of God the Father, for his merits, and fauour. By which faith we profess and protest, that we Are called, and justified of God the Father, for his merits, and favour. p-acp r-crq n1 pns12 vvb cc vvi, cst pns12 vbr vvn, cc vvn pp-f np1 dt n1, p-acp po31 n2, cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Page 68
1074 Did euer Protestant affirme more of faith, then this, that it maketh a man in the assurance of his heart to protest that he is called, Did ever Protestant affirm more of faith, then this, that it makes a man in the assurance of his heart to protest that he is called, vdd av n1 vvb dc pp-f n1, av d, cst pn31 vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 pc-acp vvi cst pns31 vbz vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Page 68
1075 and iustified of God the Father, for the merits of Iesus Christ• What greater mercie can faith seale vp vnto vs? For my part I shall neuer begge better faith then this of the Lord. and justified of God the Father, for the merits of Iesus Christ• What greater mercy can faith seal up unto us? For my part I shall never beg better faith then this of the Lord. cc vvn pp-f np1 dt n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 np1 q-crq jc n1 vmb n1 vvi a-acp p-acp pno12? p-acp po11 n1 pns11 vmb av-x vvi jc n1 av d pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Page 68
1076 S••lla writing vpon that in the Gospel of Luke, When he sawe their faith, &c. saith, that There is duplex fides, a double kind of faith: S••lla writing upon that in the Gospel of Luke, When he saw their faith, etc. Says, that There is duplex fides, a double kind of faith: np1 vvg p-acp d p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-crq pns31 vvd po32 n1, av vvz, cst pc-acp vbz fw-la fw-la, dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 68
1077 Altera, qua •reditur ▪ & haec est virtus Theologica: One kind of faith, is that by which we beleeue: Altera, qua •reditur ▪ & haec est virtus Theological: One kind of faith, is that by which we believe: fw-la, fw-la fw-la ▪ cc fw-la fw-la fw-la np1: crd n1 pp-f n1, vbz d p-acp r-crq pns12 vvb: (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 68
1078 and this is a Theologicall vertue. Altera est fides quae confidentia quaedam est: scilicet qua credimus quod donabit Deus id quod ab eo petimus: and this is a Theological virtue. Altera est fides Quae Confidence quaedam est: scilicet qua Credimus quod donabit Deus id quod ab eo Petimus: cc d vbz dt j n1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 68
1079 There is an other kind of faith, which is a certaine confidence or assurance, by which we beleeue that God will giue to vs what we begge of him. There is an other kind of faith, which is a certain confidence or assurance, by which we believe that God will give to us what we beg of him. pc-acp vbz dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz dt j n1 cc n1, p-acp r-crq pns12 vvb cst np1 vmb vvi p-acp pno12 r-crq pns12 vvb pp-f pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 69
1080 Viraque autem requiritur ab eo cui peccata dimittenda sunt: And both these kinds of faith are required of him, whose sinnes are forgiuen. Viraque autem requiritur ab eo cui Peccata dimittenda sunt: And both these Kinds of faith Are required of him, whose Sins Are forgiven. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la: cc d d n2 pp-f n1 vbr vvn pp-f pno31, rg-crq n2 vbr vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 69
1081 Of the first kind of faith he saith, that he which beleeueth not the things that belong to God, cannot bee forgiuen: Of the First kind of faith he Says, that he which Believeth not the things that belong to God, cannot be forgiven: pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f n1 pns31 vvz, cst pns31 r-crq vvz xx dt n2 cst vvb p-acp np1, vmbx vbi vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 69
1082 yet therein excepteth the case of infants, which cannot knowe them, and so not beleeue them. yet therein excepteth the case of Infants, which cannot know them, and so not believe them. av av vvz dt n1 pp-f n2, r-crq vmbx vvi pno32, cc av xx vvi pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 69
1083 De alterae autem •ide, id est, de confidentia dicendum est, quòd sine illa non possunt peccata dimitti: De alterae autem •ide, id est, de Confidence Dicendum est, quòd sine illa non possunt Peccata dimitti: fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-it: (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 69
1084 Of the other kind of faith, which is confidence or assurance, it is absolutely to be said, that without it, sinnes cannot be forgiuen. But marke well what followeth; Of the other kind of faith, which is confidence or assurance, it is absolutely to be said, that without it, Sins cannot be forgiven. But mark well what follows; pp-f dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz n1 cc n1, pn31 vbz av-j pc-acp vbi vvn, cst p-acp pn31, n2 vmbx vbi vvn. p-acp n1 av r-crq vvz; (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 69
1085 Nam quamvis aliquis credat omnia quae in sacra Scriptura continentur, & quae Ecclesia credit: si non confidit Dominum ei remissurum si ipse doluerit: non v• ique dimittentur: Nam Quamvis aliquis Credat omnia Quae in sacra Scripture continentur, & Quae Ecclesia credit: si non confidit Dominum ei remissurum si ipse doluerit: non v• ique dimittentur: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la np1 n1: fw-mi fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-fr n1 fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 69
1086 For although a man doe beleeue all that is contained in the holy Scriptures, and all that which the Church beleeueth, (there is iumpe Bellarmines faith,) yet if he do not beleeue that the Lord will forgiue him, For although a man do believe all that is contained in the holy Scriptures, and all that which the Church Believeth, (there is jump Bellarmines faith,) yet if he do not believe that the Lord will forgive him, c-acp cs dt n1 vdb vvi d cst vbz vvn p-acp dt j n2, cc d d r-crq dt n1 vvz, (pc-acp vbz n1 npg1 n1,) av cs pns31 vdb xx vvi cst dt n1 vmb vvi pno31, (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 69
1087 if he sorrowe for his sinne (there is apprehension of mercie,) they shall neuer be forgiuen him. if he sorrow for his sin (there is apprehension of mercy,) they shall never be forgiven him. cs pns31 n1 p-acp po31 n1 (a-acp vbz n1 pp-f n1,) pns32 vmb av-x vbi vvn pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 69
1088 Imo etiamsi peteret illa dimitti, si non confideret, & certissimè crederet illa sibi dimittenda, nunquam dimittentur: Imo Even if peteret illa dimitti, si non confideret, & certissimè crederet illa sibi dimittenda, Never dimittentur: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-it, fw-mi fw-fr fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 69
1089 yea though a man do pray that his sinnes may be forgiuen, if hee trust not, yea though a man do pray that his Sins may be forgiven, if he trust not, uh a-acp dt n1 vdb vvi cst po31 n2 vmb vbi vvn, cs pns31 vvb xx, (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 69
1090 and most certainely beleeue (marke that against doubting) that they shall be forgiuen him, they shall neuer bee forgiuen him. and most Certainly believe (mark that against doubting) that they shall be forgiven him, they shall never be forgiven him. cc av-ds av-j vvb (n1 cst p-acp vvg) cst pns32 vmb vbi vvn pno31, pns32 vmb av-x vbi vvn pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 69
1091 The words are long, but neede no long glosse. The words Are long, but need no long gloss. dt n2 vbr j, cc-acp vvb dx j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 69
1092 There is a faith, which is confidence or assurance of Gods mercie towards vs. And without this faith of obtaining mercie, it is not possible to finde mercie at the hand of God. There is a faith, which is confidence or assurance of God's mercy towards us And without this faith of obtaining mercy, it is not possible to find mercy At the hand of God. pc-acp vbz dt n1, r-crq vbz n1 cc n1 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp pno12 cc p-acp d n1 pp-f vvg n1, pn31 vbz xx j pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 69
1093 Well fate (say I then) that kinde of faith, which •aieth hold of Gods mercie, Well fate (say I then) that kind of faith, which •aieth hold of God's mercy, uh-av n1 (vvb pns11 av) cst n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vvz n1 pp-f npg1 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 69
1094 and beleeueth it to belong vnto himselfe: for that shall finde mercie, and none but that. and Believeth it to belong unto himself: for that shall find mercy, and none but that. cc vvz pn31 pc-acp vvi p-acp px31: p-acp d vmb vvi n1, cc pix p-acp d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 69
1095 Guilliandus Bellij••n•is commenteth vpon the Gospel of S. Iohn: Guilliandus Bellij••n•is commenteth upon the Gospel of S. John: np1 np1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 83 Page 70
1096 his booke printed at Paris, dedicated to the Cardinall of Guise, approoued by the facultie of Diuinitie there. his book printed At paris, dedicated to the Cardinal of Guise, approved by the faculty of Divinity there. png31 n1 vvn p-acp np1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 a-acp. (3) sermon (DIV1) 83 Page 70
1097 Writing vpon those words of Christ, This is the worke of God that yee beleeue in him whome he hath sent: Writing upon those words of christ, This is the work of God that ye believe in him whom he hath sent: vvg p-acp d n2 pp-f np1, d vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 cst pn22 vvb p-acp pno31 ro-crq pns31 vhz vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 83 Page 70
1098 speaketh in this manner, Opus Dei vacauit sidem, qu•• est cert• de boni•ate Dei persuasio, confidens { que } sa•utis ab eo expectat•o: speaks in this manner, Opus Dei vacauit sidem, qu•• est cert• de boni•ate Dei persuasio, confidens { que } sa•utis ab eo expectat•o: vvz p-acp d n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la n1 fw-fr n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la { fw-fr } fw-gr fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 83 Page 70
1099 Christ calleth faith the worke of God: christ calls faith the work of God: np1 vvz n1 dt n1 pp-f np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 83 Page 70
1100 which is a certen perswasion of the goodnes of God, and a confident expectation of saluation from him. which is a certain persuasion of the Goodness of God, and a confident expectation of salvation from him. r-crq vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 83 Page 70
1101 What can bee more plain•e? What can be more plain•e? q-crq vmb vbi av-dc j? (3) sermon (DIV1) 83 Page 70
1102 The same man speaking of those words of our Sauiour, Whilest you haue the light, beleefe in the light: The same man speaking of those words of our Saviour, Whilst you have the Light, belief in the Light: dt d n1 vvg pp-f d n2 pp-f po12 n1, cs pn22 vhb dt n1, n1 p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 84 Page 70
1103 Obserua, non ait, Credite in b•ce, sed credite in luce•: Observe, non ait, Credit in b•ce, sed credit in luce•: np1, fw-fr fw-fr, n1 p-acp n1, fw-la n1 p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 84 Page 70
1104 Marke (saith hee) that Christ saith not, beleeue in the light, with an ab••tiue case; Mark (Says he) that christ Says not, believe in the Light, with an ab••tiue case; vvb (vvz pns31) cst np1 vvz xx, vvb p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt j-jn n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 84 Page 70
1105 but beleeue in the light, with an accusatiue case. but believe in the Light, with an accusative case. cc-acp vvb p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 84 Page 70
1106 So it is in the Greeke, NONLATINALPHABET, as if we would say, Beleeue into the light: what that phrase meaneth, hath beene before declared. So it is in the Greek,, as if we would say, Believe into the Light: what that phrase means, hath been before declared. av pn31 vbz p-acp dt jp,, c-acp cs pns12 vmd vvi, vvb p-acp dt n1: r-crq cst n1 vvz, vhz vbn a-acp vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 84 Page 70
1107 But heare his inference from Christs speaking in that manner: But hear his Inference from Christ speaking in that manner: p-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp npg1 vvg p-acp d n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 84 Page 70
1108 V• disting•at Christus inter fidem vt simplicem histori• de Christo notitiam, & inter fidem vi•nas se• salutarem. V• disting•at Christus inter fidem vt simplicem histori• de Christ notitiam, & inter fidem vi•nas se• salutarem. n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 84 Page 70
1109 Quae est certa fiducia qua quis sine dubitatio•e stat•it apud se Christum esse sibi lumen adsalutem: Quae est Certa Fiducia qua quis sine dubitatio•e stat•it apud se Christ esse sibi lumen adsalutem: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 84 Page 70
1110 Christ (saith hee) spake in that manner, that he might distinguish and put a difference betweene that faith which is a simple, christ (Says he) spoke in that manner, that he might distinguish and put a difference between that faith which is a simple, np1 (vvz pns31) vvd p-acp d n1, cst pns31 vmd vvi cc vvi dt n1 p-acp d n1 r-crq vbz dt j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 84 Page 70
1111 or bare knowledge of the historie of Christ, and betweene a liuely and sauing faith, which liuely and sauing faith is an assured confidence, by which a man without doubting (mark how verie Papists seclude vncertaintie from Faith ) resolveth with himselfe, that Christ is vnto him light vnto saluation. or bore knowledge of the history of christ, and between a lively and Saving faith, which lively and Saving faith is an assured confidence, by which a man without doubting (mark how very Papists seclude uncertainty from Faith) resolves with himself, that christ is unto him Light unto salvation. cc j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc p-acp dt j cc vvg n1, r-crq j cc vvg n1 vbz dt j-vvn n1, p-acp r-crq dt n1 p-acp vvg (vvb q-crq j njp2 vvb n1 p-acp n1) vvz p-acp px31, cst np1 vbz p-acp pno31 n1 p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 84 Page 70
1112 Me thinkes I see Bellarmine here fretting and fuming with the Diuines of Paris for autorizing this book. Me thinks I see Bellarmine Here fretting and fuming with the Divines of paris for autorizing this book. pno11 vvz pns11 vvb np1 av vvg cc vvg p-acp dt n2-jn pp-f n1 p-acp vvg d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 84 Page 70
1113 But poore old man, what can he do, where the Pope himselfe d••eth not stirre the coales? It is best that they suffer France still to approoue our applying faith. But poor old man, what can he do, where the Pope himself d••eth not stir the coals? It is best that they suffer France still to approve our applying faith. p-acp j j n1, q-crq vmb pns31 vdi, c-crq dt n1 px31 vvz xx vvi dt n2? pn31 vbz js cst pns32 vvb np1 av pc-acp vvi po12 vvg n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 84 Page 70
1114 I shall dispatch some others more shor•ly: I shall dispatch Some Others more shor•ly: pns11 vmb vvi d n2-jn av-dc av-vvg: (3) sermon (DIV1) 85 Page 70
1115 Go•ran citeth out of the glosse, seauen manner• of wayes how there is made transi••s à •ide ad fidem, a passage from faith to faith, of which S. Paul speaketh in his Epistle to the Romanes: Go•ran citeth out of the gloss, seauen manner• of ways how there is made transi••s à •ide ad fidem, a passage from faith to faith, of which S. Paul speaks in his Epistle to the Romans: vvb vvz av pp-f dt n1, crd n1 pp-f n2 c-crq pc-acp vbz vvn fw-fr fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n1, pp-f r-crq np1 np1 vvz p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt njp2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 85 Page 71
1116 The fourth of them he nameth to be, ex side promissionis, in fidem completionis, from the beleefe of the promise, to the beleefe of the performance of the promise. The fourth of them he names to be, ex side promissionis, in fidem completionis, from the belief of the promise, to the belief of the performance of the promise. dt ord pp-f pno32 pns31 vvz pc-acp vbi, fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 85 Page 71
1117 He seemeth to say, that there is one s•eppe of faith to beleeue the making of the promise, He seems to say, that there is one s•eppe of faith to believe the making of the promise, pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi, cst pc-acp vbz crd n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 85 Page 71
1118 and a further steppe of faith, to beleeue the performance of the promise. and a further step of faith, to believe the performance of the promise. cc dt jc n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 85 Page 71
1119 Howsoeuer hee meane, this I collect certainely from him, that faith is occupied about the promises of God, and the performance of them: Howsoever he mean, this I collect Certainly from him, that faith is occupied about the promises of God, and the performance of them: c-acp pns31 vvb, d pns11 vvb av-j p-acp pno31, cst n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f pno32: (3) sermon (DIV1) 85 Page 71
1120 which cutteth the throates of our bare Historians. which cutteth the throats of our bore Historians. r-crq vvz dt n2 pp-f po12 j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 85 Page 71
1121 I• an other place, the same Author sheweth, that the name of faith is taken diuerse manner of wayes: I• an other place, the same Author shows, that the name of faith is taken diverse manner of ways: n1 dt j-jn n1, dt d n1 vvz, cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz vvn j n1 pp-f n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 86 Page 71
1122 and among the rest, sometimes it signifieth, cert••udo comprehensionis. And in that acception hee expoundeth the forenamed place of S. Paul, By it the righteousnesse of God is re•eated from faith to faith. and among the rest, sometime it signifies, cert••udo comprehensionis. And in that acception he expoundeth the forenamed place of S. Paul, By it the righteousness of God is re•eated from faith to faith. cc p-acp dt n1, av pn31 vvz, fw-la fw-la. cc p-acp d n1 pns31 vvz dt j-vvn n1 pp-f n1 np1, p-acp pn31 dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 86 Page 71
1123 Now S. Paul speaketh there of that faith, which is preached in the Gospel, and by which The iust doth liue. And therefore if that faith be certitudo comprehensionis, then it certainely comprehendeth, what the Gospell offereth, Now S. Paul speaks there of that faith, which is preached in the Gospel, and by which The just does live. And Therefore if that faith be certitudo comprehensionis, then it Certainly comprehendeth, what the Gospel Offereth, av n1 np1 vvz a-acp pp-f d n1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp r-crq dt j vdz vvi. cc av cs d n1 vbb fw-la fw-la, av pn31 av-j vvz, r-crq dt n1 vvz, (3) sermon (DIV1) 86 Page 71
1124 and those are the promises of mercie. and those Are the promises of mercy. cc d vbr dt n2 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 86 Page 71
1125 Wekelius saith, Fide Christum •angis, sentis meritum pasfionis & inca••ationis, sine omni prae•io mertio gratis tibi da•um: Wekelius Says, Fide Christ •angis, Sentis Merit pasfionis & inca••ationis, sine omni prae•io mertio gratis tibi da•um: np1 vvz, fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la av fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 87 Page 71
1126 By faith thou touchest or •aiest hand on Christ: By faith thou touchest or •aiest hand on christ: p-acp n1 pns21 vv2 cc vv2 n1 p-acp np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 87 Page 71
1127 by faith thou feelest the merit of his passion, and incarnation, freely giuen to thee without any desert of thine going before to purchase it. by faith thou Feel the merit of his passion, and incarnation, freely given to thee without any desert of thine going before to purchase it. p-acp n1 pns21 vv2 dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc n1, av-j vvn p-acp pno21 p-acp d n1 pp-f po21 vvg a-acp pc-acp vvi pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 87 Page 71
1128 Faith therefore giueth a sense and feeling to a mans heart, that the benefits of Christ doe belong to him. Faith Therefore gives a sense and feeling to a men heart, that the benefits of christ do belong to him. n1 av vvz dt n1 cc n1 p-acp dt ng1 n1, cst dt n2 pp-f np1 vdb vvi p-acp pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 87 Page 71
1129 And againe, Fide (••quam) hu•t De•ergate maximam charitatem, qua cum adhue i•imic•s esses, proprium ••um Filium prote dedit, sentis •angist { que } Christum: And again, Fide (••quam) hu•t De•ergate maximam charitatem, qua cum adhue i•imic•s esses, proprium ••um Son Prote dedit, Sentis •angist { que } Christ: cc av, fw-la (fw-la) vvd np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1 j n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-mi { fw-fr } np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 87 Page 71
1130 By •aith, (I say) thou •eelest that great loue of God towards thee: By •aith, (I say) thou •eelest that great love of God towards thee: p-acp n1, (pns11 vvb) pns21 vv2 d j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno21: (3) sermon (DIV1) 87 Page 71
1131 of which loue, hee gaue his owne Sonne for thee, when as yet thou wert his enemie: thou feelest and touchest Christ. Sed non nisi• charitate possides: of which love, he gave his own Son for thee, when as yet thou Wertenberg his enemy: thou Feel and touchest christ. said non nisi• charitate possides: pp-f r-crq n1, pns31 vvd po31 d n1 p-acp pno21, c-crq c-acp av pns21 vbd2r po31 n1: pns21 vv2 cc vv2 np1. vvd fw-fr n1 fw-la n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 87 Page 72
1132 yet thou doest not possesse him but by loue. Guadal•••nfis writing vpon Hose•, and expounding that place, Desponsab• te •ihi in •ide: yet thou dost not possess him but by love. Guadal•••nfis writing upon Hose•, and expounding that place, Desponsab• te •ihi in •ide: av pns21 vd2 xx vvi pno31 p-acp p-acp n1. np1 vvg p-acp np1, cc vvg d n1, np1 fw-la fw-la p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 87 Page 72
1133 which we translate, I will marrie thee to mee in faithfulnesse, but he expoundeth there of our faith towards God; which we translate, I will marry thee to me in faithfulness, but he expoundeth there of our faith towards God; r-crq pns12 vvb, pns11 vmb vvi pno21 p-acp pno11 p-acp n1, p-acp pns31 vvz a-acp pp-f po12 n1 p-acp np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 88 Page 72
1134 Fide anima desponsa••r De•: By faith the soule is betrothed to God. And againe. Fides est arrha desponsationis anime cum De•: Fide anima desponsa••r De•: By faith the soul is betrothed to God. And again. Fides est arrha desponsationis anime cum De•: fw-la fw-la fw-la np1: p-acp n1 dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1. cc av. fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-mi fw-la np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 88 Page 72
1135 Faith is the earnest, or paun•, or pledge, or gage of our espousing vnto God. Faith is the earnest, or paun•, or pledge, or gage of our espousing unto God. n1 vbz dt n1, cc n1, cc n1, cc n1 pp-f po12 vvg p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 88 Page 72
1136 For the high and righteous God to take vs base and sinnefull men, as it were in marriage so neere, and so deere vnto himselfe: For the high and righteous God to take us base and sinful men, as it were in marriage so near, and so deer unto himself: p-acp dt j cc j np1 pc-acp vvi pno12 j cc j n2, c-acp pn31 vbdr p-acp n1 av av-j, cc av j-jn p-acp px31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 88 Page 72
1137 this is a speciall, yea and an vnspeakeable mercie. Now, faith is as it were the marriage ring, by which this mercifull contract is assured to our hearts. this is a special, yea and an unspeakable mercy. Now, faith is as it were the marriage ring, by which this merciful contract is assured to our hearts. d vbz dt j, uh cc dt j n1. av, n1 vbz c-acp pn31 vbdr dt n1 n1, p-acp r-crq d j n1 vbz vvn p-acp po12 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 88 Page 72
1138 Espensaeus saith, that S. Paul in his discourse of Faith, non quamlibet fidem qua Deo creditur, Esparza Says, that S. Paul in his discourse of Faith, non quamlibet fidem qua God creditur, npg1 vvz, cst n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 pp-f n1, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Page 72
1139 sed •am salubrem pl•ne { que } enangelicam definiuit: sed •am salubrem pl•ne { que } enangelicam definiuit: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Page 72
1140 He doth not define or intreate of euerie kind of faith, by which we beleeue God, He does not define or entreat of every kind of faith, by which we believe God, pns31 vdz xx vvi cc vvi pp-f d n1 pp-f n1, p-acp r-crq pns12 vvb np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Page 72
1141 but a sauing faith, and altogether Euangelicall, or Gospel-like. but a Saving faith, and altogether Evangelical, or Gospel-like. cc-acp dt vvg n1, cc av np1, cc j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Page 72
1142 So then in his opinion, there is a faith more per•it and exquisite, then that which beleeueth the truth of God, So then in his opinion, there is a faith more per•it and exquisite, then that which Believeth the truth of God, av av p-acp po31 n1, pc-acp vbz dt n1 dc n1 cc j, av cst r-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Page 72
1143 and which more fully answereth the scope and drift of the Doctrine of the Gospell. and which more Fully Answers the scope and drift of the Doctrine of the Gospel. cc r-crq av-dc av-j vvz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Page 72
1144 Now, what the pith and vigor of the Gospel is, hath beene alreadie declared• euen Christ and all that is Christs, giuen for our sal••tion. Now, what the pith and vigor of the Gospel is, hath been already declared• even christ and all that is Christ, given for our sal••tion. av, q-crq dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz, vhz vbn av n1 av np1 cc d cst vbz npg1, vvn p-acp po12 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Page 72
1145 But among all the rest, giue me leaue largely to make report of that same honest Frier Fer•s: the honestest Papist (I thinke) that euer wrote. But among all the rest, give me leave largely to make report of that same honest Frier Fer•s: the honestest Papist (I think) that ever wrote. cc-acp p-acp d dt n1, vvb pno11 vvi av-j pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f cst d j np1 vvz: dt js njp (pns11 vvb) cst av vvd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 72
1146 He speaketh so like a Calvinist in this case, that it is a wonder his books are not condemned for Hereticall. He discoursing of the Centurio•s faith, which Christ so commendeth in the Gospell, I haue not found so great faith, no not in Israel• ••iteth in this manner: He speaks so like a Calvinist in this case, that it is a wonder his books Are not condemned for Heretical. He discoursing of the Centurio•s faith, which christ so commends in the Gospel, I have not found so great faith, no not in Israel• ••iteth in this manner: pns31 vvz av av-j dt np1 p-acp d n1, cst pn31 vbz dt n1 po31 n2 vbr xx vvn p-acp j. pns31 vvg pp-f dt ng1 n1, r-crq np1 av vvz p-acp dt n1, pns11 vhb xx vvn av j n1, uh-dx xx p-acp np1 vvz p-acp d n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 72
1147 Non semper •ides est, quod nos fidem dicimus: That (saith he) is not alwaies faith, which we call faith: Non semper •ides est, quod nos fidem dicimus: That (Says he) is not always faith, which we call faith: fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: cst (vvz pns31) vbz xx av n1, r-crq pns12 vvb n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 73
1148 How so? Fidem nos dicimus assent••i ijs, quae diuinis historijs produntur, & quae Ecclesia credendo proponit: we commonly call this faith, to assent to those things which are recorded in the diuine histories, How so? Fidem nos dicimus assent••i ijs, Quae Diuinis historijs produntur, & Quae Ecclesia credendo proponit: we commonly call this faith, to assent to those things which Are recorded in the divine histories, c-crq av? fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la: pns12 av-j vvb d n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt j-jn n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 73
1149 and which the Church propoundeth to bee beleeued. and which the Church propoundeth to be believed. cc r-crq dt n1 vvz pc-acp vbi vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 73
1150 This the Schoolmen call an vnformed faith, or faith wanting a forme, and S. Iames a dead faith: (marke well then of what faith Ferus expoundeth the discourse of S. Iames, and which is without workes: This the Schoolmen call an unformed faith, or faith wanting a Form, and S. James a dead faith: (mark well then of what faith Ferus expoundeth the discourse of S. James, and which is without works: np1 dt n2 vvb dt j n1, cc n1 vvg dt n1, cc n1 np1 dt j n1: (n1 av av pp-f r-crq n1 np1 vvz dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, cc r-crq vbz p-acp n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 73
1151 euen plainely of that which doth onely Credere Deo. ) But to the point; even plainly of that which does only Believe God) But to the point; av av-j pp-f d r-crq vdz av-j np1 np1) cc-acp p-acp dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 73
1152 he addeth, Secundum Scripturam fides non est abs { que } fiducia misericordiae diuinae promiss• in Christo: he adds, Secundum Scripturam fides non est abs { que } Fiducia Mercy diuinae promiss• in Christ: pns31 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la vvz { fw-fr } fw-it fw-la fw-la n1 p-acp np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 73
1153 According to the Scriptures, faith is not without confidence of the mercie of God promised in Christ. According to the Scriptures, faith is not without confidence of the mercy of God promised in christ. vvg p-acp dt n2, n1 vbz xx p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 73
1154 A grosse Lutheran; yet hee prooueth this by diuerse examples out of the holy Scripture. A gross Lutheran; yet he proveth this by diverse Examples out of the holy Scripture. dt j np1; av pns31 vvz d p-acp j n2 av pp-f dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 73
1155 It is said of Abraham, Abraham beleeued God, and that was i•puted vnto him for righteousnes. It is said of Abraham, Abraham believed God, and that was i•puted unto him for righteousness. pn31 vbz vvn pp-f np1, np1 vvd np1, cc cst vbds vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 73
1156 What beleeued he? No more then that there was a God? Yes, he beleeued the promise of God, What believed he? No more then that there was a God? Yes, he believed the promise of God, q-crq vvd pns31? av-dx dc cs cst pc-acp vbds dt n1? uh, pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 73
1157 when God said to him, Feare not Abraham, I am thy buckler and reward. when God said to him, fear not Abraham, I am thy buckler and reward. c-crq np1 vvd p-acp pno31, vvb xx np1, pns11 vbm po21 n1 cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 73
1158 Abraham relying vpon this promise went out of his owne land, &c. and he trusted in the mercie and goodnesse of God, nothing doubting, Abraham relying upon this promise went out of his own land, etc. and he trusted in the mercy and Goodness of God, nothing doubting, np1 vvg p-acp d n1 vvd av pp-f po31 d n1, av cc pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, pix vvg, (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 73
1159 but wheresoeuer he liued, he should finde God his Protectour. Credunt ergo qui pro Protectore, pro Patre, Deum habent, non pro Iudice: O worthy speech: but wheresoever he lived, he should find God his Protector. Credunt ergo qui Pro Protectore, Pro Patre, God habent, non Pro Iudice: Oh worthy speech: cc-acp c-crq pns31 vvd, pns31 vmd vvi np1 po31 n1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la: uh j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 73
1160 They beleeue which account God for their Protectour, and for their Father, not for their Iudge. They believe which account God for their Protector, and for their Father, not for their Judge. pns32 vvb r-crq n1 np1 p-acp po32 n1, cc p-acp po32 n1, xx p-acp po32 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 73
1161 But he proceedeth, and of this kind of faith he expoundeth these places: Yet you did not so beleeue the Lord. But he Proceedeth, and of this kind of faith he expoundeth these places: Yet you did not so believe the Lord. p-acp pns31 vvz, cc pp-f d n1 pp-f n1 pns31 vvz d n2: av pn22 vdd xx av vvi dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 73
1162 And that of Moses and Aaron, because you beleeued me not. And that in the Gospel, He that beleeueth in him, shall not bee condemned: And that of Moses and Aaron, Because you believed me not. And that in the Gospel, He that Believeth in him, shall not be condemned: cc d pp-f np1 cc np1, c-acp pn22 vvd pno11 xx. cc cst p-acp dt n1, pns31 cst vvz p-acp pno31, vmb xx vbi vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 73
1163 Non hîc loquitur de historica aut informi fide: sed de fiducia misercordi• per Christum praestaudae: Non hîc loquitur de Historical Or informi fide: sed de Fiducia misercordi• per Christ praestaudae: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la np1 fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 73
1164 He speaketh not there (saith Ferus ) of an historicall or vnformed faith: but of a confidence in the mercie of God to be yeelded by Christ. He speaks not there (Says Ferus) of an historical or unformed faith: but of a confidence in the mercy of God to be yielded by christ. pns31 vvz xx a-acp (vvz np1) pp-f dt j cc j n1: cc-acp pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 74
1165 Many other instances hee there giueth, but at length concludeth thus: Summa: fides quam Scriptura commendat, non aliud est quàm fidere gra•uita miserecordia Dei. Many other instances he there gives, but At length Concludeth thus: Summa: fides quam Scripture commendat, non Aliud est quàm fidere gra•uita Miserecordia Dei. av-d j-jn n2 pns31 a-acp vvz, cc-acp p-acp n1 vvz av: fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la vvn fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 74
1166 H•c vera fides est, qua iustus viuit: hanc vnam à nobis Deus requ••it: H•c vera fides est, qua Justus viuit: hanc vnam à nobis Deus requ••it: j fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 74
1167 & ad •anc confirmandam etiam Filium ded••, 〈 ◊ 〉 de bona voluntate sua erga nos dubitemus, & ad •anc confirmandam etiam Son ded••, 〈 ◊ 〉 de Bona voluntate sua Erga nos dubitemus, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, 〈 sy 〉 fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 74
1168 sed vt ponamus in Deo spem nostram. In English thus: sed vt ponamus in God spem nostram. In English thus: fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la. p-acp jp av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 74
1169 The summe or conclusion of all, is this, The faith which the Scripture commendeth, is nothing else then to trust in the free mercie of God; This is that true faith, by which the iust man liueth: The sum or conclusion of all, is this, The faith which the Scripture commends, is nothing Else then to trust in the free mercy of God; This is that true faith, by which the just man lives: dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d, vbz d, dt n1 r-crq dt n1 vvz, vbz pix av av pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1; d vbz d j n1, p-acp r-crq dt j n1 vvz: (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 74
1170 this faith onely doth God require of vs: this faith only does God require of us: d n1 av-j vdz np1 vvi pp-f pno12: (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 74
1171 and for the confirmation of this faith, he hath also giuen his Sonne, that we should not doubt of his good will towards vs, and for the confirmation of this faith, he hath also given his Son, that we should not doubt of his good will towards us, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, pns31 vhz av vvn po31 n1, cst pns12 vmd xx vvi pp-f po31 j n1 p-acp pno12, (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 74
1172 but that we should repose our trust in God. Thus sarre Frier Ferus, directly against Frier Bella•mine: Fratrum concordia 〈 ◊ 〉: but that we should repose our trust in God. Thus sarre Frier Ferus, directly against Friar Bella•mine: Fratrum Concord 〈 ◊ 〉: cc-acp cst pns12 vmd vvi po12 n1 p-acp np1. av n1 np1 np1, av-j p-acp n1 vvi: fw-la fw-la 〈 sy 〉: (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 74
1173 a rare kind of agreement among Friers. Now to an other: a rare kind of agreement among Friars. Now to an other: dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n2. av p-acp dt n-jn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 74
1174 What if Father Campian the glory of the Philistims, the challenging Goliah of 〈 ◊ 〉 time: What if Father Campian the glory of the philistines, the challenging Goliath of 〈 ◊ 〉 time: r-crq cs n1 np1 dt n1 pp-f dt njp2, dt vvg np1 pp-f 〈 sy 〉 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 91 Page 74
1175 what if he be taken suspicious of this hereticall doctrine of applying faith? Read the conference had with him in the tower of London. what if he be taken suspicious of this heretical Doctrine of applying faith? Read the conference had with him in the tower of London. r-crq cs pns31 vbb vvn j pp-f d j n1 pp-f vvg n1? vvd dt n1 vhd p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 91 Page 74
1176 When D. Walker had said, To know God mereating to be Almightie, in gouerning wise, &c. this to apprehend is sufficient to saluation: When D. Walker had said, To know God mereating to be Almighty, in governing wise, etc. this to apprehend is sufficient to salvation: c-crq np1 np1 vhd vvn, pc-acp vvi np1 vvg pc-acp vbi j-jn, p-acp vvg j, av d pc-acp vvi vbz j p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 91 Page 74
1177 Campian replieth, as correcting that speech, To apprehend these things effectually, so that we also obey his Commandements, Campian Replieth, as correcting that speech, To apprehend these things effectually, so that we also obey his commandments, np1 vvz, c-acp vvg d n1, pc-acp vvi d n2 av-j, av cst pns12 av vvi po31 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 91 Page 74
1178 and not onely to graunt thē to be true, but also to apply these things to our selues through the passion of Christ: this is saluation, and sufficient. and not only to grant them to be true, but also to apply these things to our selves through the passion of christ: this is salvation, and sufficient. cc xx av-j pc-acp vvi pno32 pc-acp vbi j, cc-acp av pc-acp vvi d n2 p-acp po12 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: d vbz n1, cc j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 91 Page 74
1179 So then belike, by this mans opinion, the power, wisedome, &c. of God must be applyed to our selues (for our owne benefit) thorough the passion of Christ: So then belike, by this men opinion, the power, Wisdom, etc. of God must be applied to our selves (for our own benefit) through the passion of christ: av av av, p-acp d ng1 n1, dt n1, n1, av pp-f np1 vmb vbi vvd p-acp po12 n2 (p-acp po12 d n1) p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 91 Page 74
1180 which how a man can doe, and not drawe home therewith, and therein, Gods mercie to himselfe, I can not disce•ne. which how a man can do, and not draw home therewith, and therein, God's mercy to himself, I can not disce•ne. r-crq c-crq dt n1 vmb vdi, cc xx vvi av-an av, cc av, npg1 n1 p-acp px31, pns11 vmb xx vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 91 Page 74
1181 D. Redm•• seemeth to haue beene a man of great note for grauitie, wisdome, and learning. D. Redm•• seems to have been a man of great note for gravity, Wisdom, and learning. np1 np1 vvz pc-acp vhi vbn dt n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp n1, n1, cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 92 Page 74
1182 In the dayes of Henry the eigh•, a great defender of Pope••e. In the days of Henry the eigh•, a great defender of Pope••e. p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 dt n1, dt j n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 92 Page 74
1183 But lying vpon his death bedde, about the ende of the raigne of Edward the sixt, he greatly lamented, that he had too seriously and earnestly withstood this Proposition, Onely faith iustifieth. And then deliuereth his present opinion about it: which is this; But lying upon his death Bed, about the end of the Reign of Edward the sixt, he greatly lamented, that he had too seriously and earnestly withstood this Proposition, Only faith Justifieth. And then Delivereth his present opinion about it: which is this; p-acp vvg p-acp po31 n1 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 dt ord, pns31 av-j vvd, cst pns31 vhd av av-j cc av-j vvd d n1, av-j n1 vvz. cc av vvz po31 j n1 p-acp pn31: r-crq vbz d; (3) sermon (DIV1) 92 Page 75
1184 That, So faith doe signifie, veram, viuam, & acquiescentem in Christo fidem, id est amplexum Christ•: That, So faith do signify, Veram, viuam, & acquiescentem in Christ fidem, id est amplexum Christ•: cst, av n1 vdb vvi, n1, fw-la, cc fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 92 Page 75
1185 that is, So as by the name of faith wee vnderstand a true and liuely faith, a faith resting in Christ, that is, that is, So as by the name of faith we understand a true and lively faith, a faith resting in christ, that is, cst vbz, av c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pns12 vvb dt j cc j n1, dt n1 vvg p-acp np1, cst vbz, (3) sermon (DIV1) 92 Page 75
1186 an embracing of Christ as it were in our armes, as those doe which haue long de•ited to •ee and enjoy one another, an embracing of christ as it were in our arms, as those doe which have long de•ited to •ee and enjoy one Another, dt vvg pp-f np1 p-acp pn31 vbdr p-acp po12 n2, c-acp d n1 r-crq vhb av-j vvn pc-acp vvi cc vvi pi j-jn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 92 Page 75
1187 and are gladde of the possessing one another: it is a true, godly, sweet, and comfortable doctrine: and Are glad of the possessing one Another: it is a true, godly, sweet, and comfortable Doctrine: cc vbr j pp-f dt vvg pi j-jn: pn31 vbz dt j, j, j, cc j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 92 Page 75
1188 viz, that onely faith iustifieth. The iustifying faith then is a resting vpon Christ with comfort, videlicet, that only faith Justifieth. The justifying faith then is a resting upon christ with Comfort, av, cst av-j n1 vvz. dt vvg n1 av vbz dt j-vvg p-acp np1 p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 92 Page 75
1189 and an embracing of him with ioy: and an embracing of him with joy: cc dt n-vvg pp-f pno31 p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 92 Page 75
1190 which no man can doe, which is not perswaded by and in Christ to finde mercie of God. which no man can do, which is not persuaded by and in christ to find mercy of God. r-crq dx n1 vmb vdi, r-crq vbz xx vvn p-acp cc p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 92 Page 75
1191 Thus haue you an whole Iurie impanaled of either sort: Fathers of the one side, Popish writers on the other: Thus have you an Whole Jury impanaled of either sort: Father's of the one side, Popish writers on the other: av vhb pn22 dt j-jn n1 vvn pp-f d n1: n2 pp-f dt crd n1, j n2 p-acp dt n-jn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 93 Page 75
1192 all speaking for such a faith as apprehendeth mercie, and applieth it to the beleeuer: which doth abundantly shew, that so to teach, is neither Calvinian noueltie, as say our lo•tie Historians; all speaking for such a faith as apprehendeth mercy, and Applieth it to the believer: which does abundantly show, that so to teach, is neither Calvinian novelty, as say our lo•tie Historians; d vvg p-acp d dt n1 c-acp vvz n1, cc vvz pn31 p-acp dt n1: r-crq vdz av-j vvi, cst av pc-acp vvi, vbz dx jp n1, c-acp vvb po12 j n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 93 Page 75
1193 nor rash presumption, as say our ignorant Papists. nor rash presumption, as say our ignorant Papists. ccx j n1, p-acp vvi po12 j njp2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 93 Page 75
1194 Now for that I hold it my dutie, to honour the Church in which I liue, by giuing testimonie vnto it in all righteousnes: Now for that I hold it my duty, to honour the Church in which I live, by giving testimony unto it in all righteousness: av p-acp cst pns11 vvb pn31 po11 n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns11 vvb, p-acp vvg n1 p-acp pn31 p-acp d n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 75
1195 which Church hath also receiued honourable testimonie from abroad, to hold and teach soundly all points of Doctrine, necessarie to Saluation: which Church hath also received honourable testimony from abroad, to hold and teach soundly all points of Doctrine, necessary to Salvation: r-crq n1 vhz av vvn j n1 p-acp av, pc-acp vvi cc vvi av-j d n2 pp-f n1, j p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 75
1196 and for that I haue heard with mine •ares some that haue beene, and some that now are great members in our Church, challenged by name to be defenders of a sole historicall •aith: I will here in open place declare what the receiued iudgement of our Church is in this case. and for that I have herd with mine •ares Some that have been, and Some that now Are great members in our Church, challenged by name to be defenders of a sole historical •aith: I will Here in open place declare what the received judgement of our Church is in this case. cc c-acp cst pns11 vhb vvn p-acp po11 n2 d cst vhb vbn, cc d cst av vbr j n2 p-acp po12 n1, vvn p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f dt j j n1: pns11 vmb av p-acp j n1 vvi r-crq dt j-vvn n1 pp-f po12 n1 vbz p-acp d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 75
1197 Not caring in the meane time to know, nor knowing to regard, what euery particular Diuine holdeth in this Argument. Not caring in the mean time to know, nor knowing to regard, what every particular Divine holds in this Argument. xx vvg p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi, ccx vvg pc-acp vvi, r-crq d j j-jn vvz p-acp d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 75
1198 Tullie said, Id ratum habent homines, quod 〈 … 〉 quemprobant 〈 … 〉 vident: Tullie said, Id ratum habent homines, quod 〈 … 〉 quemprobant 〈 … 〉 vident: np1 vvd, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la 〈 … 〉 fw-la 〈 … 〉 j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 76
1199 I will therefore beleeue (till I know the contrarie) that all the Bishops and other Prelates which now liue in our Church, doe ratifie that in this case, which their predecessou•s haue determined: I will Therefore believe (till I know the contrary) that all the Bishops and other Prelates which now live in our Church, do ratify that in this case, which their predecessou•s have determined: pns11 vmb av vvi (c-acp pns11 vvb dt n-jn) cst d dt n2 cc j-jn n2 r-crq av vvb p-acp po12 n1, vdb vvi cst p-acp d n1, r-crq po32 n2 vhb vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 76
1200 especially since those their predecessors were men for life and learning so greatly approoued. especially since those their predecessors were men for life and learning so greatly approved. av-j c-acp d po32 n2 vbdr n2 p-acp n1 cc n1 av av-j vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 76
1201 Thus therefore vnderstand the Veredict of our Church. The Articles of Religion agreed vpon by that Conuocation, Anno. 1562. and againe confirmed by the Subscription of the said Conuocation, Anno. 157•. speake thus of Iustification. Thus Therefore understand the Verdict of our Church. The Articles of Religion agreed upon by that Convocation, Anno 1562. and again confirmed by the Subscription of the said Convocation, Anno 157•. speak thus of Justification. av av vvi dt n1 pp-f po12 n1. dt n2 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp p-acp d n1, np1 crd cc av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn n1, np1 n1. vvb av pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 76
1202 We are accounted righteous before God, onely for the merits of our Lord and Sauiour Iesus Christ, thorough faith. We Are accounted righteous before God, only for the merits of our Lord and Saviour Iesus christ, through faith. pns12 vbr vvn j p-acp np1, av-j p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n1 cc n1 np1 np1, p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 76
1203 They therefore •each such a faith, as perswadeth a man that hee is iustified before God, They Therefore •each such a faith, as Persuadeth a man that he is justified before God, pns32 av vvb d dt n1, c-acp vvz dt n1 cst pns31 vbz vvn p-acp np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 76
1204 and that thorough the merits of Iesus Christ applied to him. and that through the merits of Iesus christ applied to him. cc cst p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 np1 vvn p-acp pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 76
1205 For else, how can any man be made righteous by the merits of Christ, if those merits of Christ belong not to him? And how shall any man be assured of his Iustification, vntill hee doe beleeue that those merits doe in particular, For Else, how can any man be made righteous by the merits of christ, if those merits of christ belong not to him? And how shall any man be assured of his Justification, until he do believe that those merits do in particular, p-acp av, q-crq vmb d n1 vbi vvn j p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cs d vvz pp-f np1 vvb xx p-acp pno31? cc q-crq vmb d n1 vbi vvn pp-f po31 n1, c-acp pns31 vdb vvi cst d vvz vdb p-acp j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 76
1206 and in speciall belong to himselfe? Againe, the Apologie of the Church of England professeth, That there is no mortall creature which can be iustified by his owne deserts in Gods sight: and in special belong to himself? Again, the Apology of the Church of England Professes, That there is no Mortal creature which can be justified by his own deserts in God's sighed: cc p-acp j vvi p-acp px31? av, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz, cst pc-acp vbz dx j-jn n1 r-crq vmb vbi vvn p-acp po31 d n2 p-acp npg1 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 76
1207 and therefore that our onely succour and refuge is, to flie to the mercie of our Father by Iesus Christ, and Therefore that our only succour and refuge is, to fly to the mercy of our Father by Iesus christ, cc av cst po12 j n1 cc n1 vbz, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp np1 np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 76
1208 and assuredly to perswade our mindes, that he is the obteiner of •orgiuenesse for our sinnes, and assuredly to persuade our minds, that he is the obtainer of •orgiuenesse for our Sins, cc av-vvn pc-acp vvi po12 n2, cst pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po12 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 76
1209 and that by his blood all our spots of sinne be washed cleane. and that by his blood all our spots of sin be washed clean. cc cst p-acp po31 n1 d po12 n2 pp-f n1 vbb vvn av-j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 76
1210 Now, hee that is perswaded that Christ obteineth pardon for his sinnes, and againe, that all his sinnes are washed away in Christ•, blood; Now, he that is persuaded that christ obtaineth pardon for his Sins, and again, that all his Sins Are washed away in Christ•, blood; av, pns31 cst vbz vvn cst np1 vvz n1 p-acp po31 n2, cc av, cst d po31 n2 vbr vvn av p-acp np1, n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 76
1211 that man, I 〈 ◊ 〉, applieth Gods mercie by Christ to himselfe. that man, I 〈 ◊ 〉, Applieth God's mercy by christ to himself. d n1, pns11 〈 sy 〉, vvz npg1 n1 p-acp np1 p-acp px31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 76
1212 Lastly, the good old Deane of Pauls, who in the beginning of the late Qu•enes raigne, published a Catechisme authorised publikely to be •aught in this land: Lastly, the good old Deane of Paul's, who in the beginning of the late Qu•enes Reign, published a Catechism authorised publicly to be •aught in this land: ord, dt j j zz pp-f np1, r-crq p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt j npg1 n1, vvn dt n1 vvd av-j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 76
1213 thus defineth in it a True Christian-sauing faith. Fides est certa cognitio pater•• Deierganos per Christum beneuolentia, fiducia { que } 〈 ◊ 〉 eadem, fi••t in Enangelio testa••m est: thus defineth in it a True Christian-sauing faith. Fides est Certa cognitio pater•• Deierganos per Christ Benevolence, Fiducia { que } 〈 ◊ 〉 Same, fi••t in Enangelio testa••m est: av vvz p-acp pn31 dt j j n1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 np2 fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-it { fw-fr } 〈 sy 〉 fw-la, vvn p-acp np1 fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 76
1214 Faith is a certaine knowledge of Gods fatherly good will towards vs thorough Christ, and a confidence in the same good will of God: Faith is a certain knowledge of God's fatherly good will towards us through christ, and a confidence in the same good will of God: n1 vbz dt j n1 pp-f npg1 j j n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp np1, cc dt n1 p-acp dt d j n1 pp-f np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 77
1215 as it is testified in the Gospel. as it is testified in the Gospel. c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 77
1216 This is the Doctrine of our Church concerning iustifying faith. Those therefore which secretly whisper otherwise, doe greatly wrong our Church, and Church-gouernours: This is the Doctrine of our Church Concerning justifying faith. Those Therefore which secretly whisper otherwise, do greatly wrong our Church, and Church governors: d vbz dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vvg vvg n1. d av r-crq av-jn vvi av, vdb av-j vvi po12 n1, cc n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 77
1217 yea, indeed they greatly wrong themselues, to resort with vs to the Word, where such a faith is preached, to communicate with vs in the Sacraments, where such a faith is s•aled vp, yea, indeed they greatly wrong themselves, to resort with us to the Word, where such a faith is preached, to communicate with us in the Sacraments, where such a faith is s•aled up, uh, av pns32 av-j vvi px32, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n1, c-crq d dt n1 vbz vvn, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n2, c-crq d dt n1 vbz vvn a-acp, (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 77
1218 yea to liue in the bosome of our Church, where such a faith is maintained: yea to live in the bosom of our Church, where such a faith is maintained: uh p-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, c-crq d dt n1 vbz vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 77
1219 and in the meane time to iumpe close with the Papists against vs, in so essentiall a point of Saluation. and in the mean time to jump close with the Papists against us, in so essential a point of Salvation. cc p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp dt njp2 p-acp pno12, p-acp av j dt n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 77
1220 I will now conclude this Doctrine with her example, of whom I am perswaded all true hearted Englishmen will be gladde to heare: I will now conclude this Doctrine with her Exampl, of whom I am persuaded all true hearted Englishmen will be glad to hear: pns11 vmb av vvi d n1 p-acp po31 n1, pp-f ro-crq pns11 vbm vvn d j j-vvn np2 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi: (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Page 77
1221 that same olde Mother and Nurse of this Church of England: that same glorious Defender of this true, auncient, Catholike and Apostolike faith, so many yeares: that same old Mother and Nurse of this Church of England: that same glorious Defender of this true, ancient, Catholic and Apostolic faith, so many Years: cst d j n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f np1: cst d j n1 pp-f d j, j-jn, jp cc jp n1, av d n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Page 77
1222 that same raiser vp, and protector of all those Bishops, and other learned men, that haue taught and confirmed this Doctrine of apprehensiue, and applying faith among vs: that same raiser up, and protector of all those Bishops, and other learned men, that have taught and confirmed this Doctrine of apprehensive, and applying faith among us: cst d n1 a-acp, cc n1 pp-f d d n2, cc j-jn j n2, cst vhb vvn cc vvn d n1 pp-f j, cc vvg n1 p-acp pno12: (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Page 77
1223 I meane the late Queene Elizabeth, a woman of most famous: and most renowned memorie. I mean the late Queen Elizabeth, a woman of most famous: and most renowned memory. pns11 vvb dt j n1 np1, dt n1 pp-f ds j: cc av-ds j-vvn n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Page 77
1224 She •eared vp the preaching of this faith, she maintained this faith, she liued in this faith: She •eared up the preaching of this faith, she maintained this faith, she lived in this faith: pns31 vvd a-acp dt vvg pp-f d n1, pns31 vvd d n1, pns31 vvd p-acp d n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Page 77
1225 yea she died in this faith, applying the mercies of God, by the merits of Christ to her owne soule. yea she died in this faith, applying the Mercies of God, by the merits of christ to her own soul. uh pns31 vvd p-acp d n1, vvg dt n2 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Page 77
1226 As appeareth in a Sermon put forth in print, preached in this very place, the next Sabbaoth day after her decease, by a Preacher of reuerend respect in this Citie, As appears in a Sermon put forth in print, preached in this very place, the next Sabbaoth day After her decease, by a Preacher of reverend respect in this city, p-acp vvz p-acp dt n1 vvd av p-acp n1, vvn p-acp d j n1, dt ord n1 n1 p-acp po31 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1 p-acp d n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Page 77
1227 and familiarly knowne to me to be both wise, and learned, and religious, and so one that would not gloze, nor dissemble in the matter. and familiarly known to me to be both wise, and learned, and religious, and so one that would not gloze, nor dissemble in the matter. cc av-jn vvn p-acp pno11 pc-acp vbi d j, cc j, cc j, cc av pi cst vmd xx vvi, ccx vvi p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Page 77
1228 It was spoken here now tenne yeares agoe: It was spoken Here now tenne Years ago: pn31 vbds vvn av av crd n2 av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Page 77
1229 let the performe those same decennalia to that peerelesse Q•eene, who is worthie to haue her vicenalia, yea her centenalia in this and all other our greatest assemblies. let thee perform those same decennalia to that peerless Q•eene, who is worthy to have her vicenalia, yea her centenalia in this and all other our greatest assemblies. vvb pno32 vvi d d fw-la p-acp cst j n1, r-crq vbz j pc-acp vhi po31 fw-la, uh po31 fw-la p-acp d cc d j-jn po12 js n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Page 77
1230 I find it in that Sermon reported, that Queene Elizabeth lying vpon her death bed, M. Watson then Bishop of Chichester, I find it in that Sermon reported, that Queen Elizabeth lying upon her death Bed, M. Watson then Bishop of Chichester, sy vvi pn31 p-acp d n1 vvn, cst n1 np1 vvg p-acp po31 n1 n1, n1 np1 av n1 pp-f np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Page 78
1231 and her Almoner, rehearsed to her the grounds of Christian faith, requiring some testimonie of her assenting to them: and her Almoner, rehearsed to her the grounds of Christian faith, requiring Some testimony of her assenting to them: cc po31 n1, vvn p-acp pno31 dt n2 pp-f njp n1, vvg d n1 pp-f po31 vvg p-acp pno32: (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Page 78
1232 which she readily gaue both with hand and eye. which she readily gave both with hand and eye. r-crq pns31 av-j vvd d p-acp n1 cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Page 78
1233 And when hee proceeded to tell her, that it was not inough generally to beleeue that those things were true, And when he proceeded to tell her, that it was not enough generally to believe that those things were true, cc c-crq pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi pno31, cst pn31 vbds xx av-d av-j p-acp vvb cst d n2 vbdr j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Page 78
1234 but euery Christian man must beleeue, that they were true to them, that they were members of the true Church, truely redeemed by Iesus Christ, that their sinnes were forgiuen, &c. shee did with great shew of faith, lift vp her eyes, but every Christian man must believe, that they were true to them, that they were members of the true Church, truly redeemed by Iesus christ, that their Sins were forgiven, etc. she did with great show of faith, lift up her eyes, cc-acp d njp n1 vmb vvi, cst pns32 vbdr j p-acp pno32, cst pns32 vbdr n2 pp-f dt j n1, av-j vvn p-acp np1 np1, cst po32 n2 vbdr vvn, av pns31 vdd p-acp j n1 pp-f n1, vvb a-acp po31 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Page 78
1235 and hands to heauen, and staied them long, as in testimonie of her assent thereunto. O bessed Queene that liued so gloriously, that died so Christianly; and hands to heaven, and stayed them long, as in testimony of her assent thereunto. O bess Queen that lived so gloriously, that died so Christianly; cc n2 p-acp n1, cc vvd pno32 av-j, c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1 av. sy j-vvn n1 cst vvd av av-j, cst vvd av av-jp; (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Page 78
1236 that was optima i•dole, in her prosperitie, by the iudgement of the Papists her enemies: that was optima i•dole, in her Prosperity, by the judgement of the Papists her enemies: cst vbds fw-la n1, p-acp po31 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp2 po31 n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Page 78
1237 that was optima fide, in her deepest distresse, in the hea•ing of the Protestants her •oiall Subiects: that was optima fide, in her Deepest distress, in the hea•ing of the Protestants her •oiall Subjects: cst vbds fw-la fw-la, p-acp po31 js-jn n1, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2 po31 j n2-jn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Page 78
1238 that maintained this applying faith while she liued, to the good of so many thousands: that maintained this applying faith while she lived, to the good of so many thousands: cst vvd d vvg n1 cs pns31 vvd, p-acp dt j pp-f av d crd: (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Page 78
1239 that professed this applying faith when she died, to the honour of the Gospell, and the sauing of her selfe. that professed this applying faith when she died, to the honour of the Gospel, and the Saving of her self. d vvd d vvg n1 c-crq pns31 vvd, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt n-vvg pp-f po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Page 78
1240 Thanks be to God for his vnspeakeable grace. Thanks be to God for his unspeakable grace. n2 vbb p-acp np1 p-acp po31 j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Page 78
1241 The Truth beeing thus taught, and prooued• good order of proceeding would, that the contrarie Error, and the Arguments which tend to the establishing thereof, should be confuted. The Truth being thus taught, and prooued• good order of proceeding would, that the contrary Error, and the Arguments which tend to the establishing thereof, should be confuted. dt n1 vbg av vvn, cc n1 j n1 pp-f vvg vmd, cst dt j-jn n1, cc dt n2 r-crq vvb p-acp dt n-vvg av, vmd vbi vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 78
1242 And there is furniture inough in the word of God, to dispatch that also: And there is furniture enough in the word of God, to dispatch that also: cc pc-acp vbz n1 av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi cst av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 78
1243 for the Scripture is a• able to improoue, as to Teach. But this must be some other mans labour, for the Scripture is a• able to improve, as to Teach. But this must be Some other men labour, c-acp dt n1 vbz n1 j p-acp vvb, a-acp p-acp vvb. p-acp d vmb vbi d j-jn ng1 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 78
1244 or mine a• some more leisure: for this were a webbe that would aske three houres weauing more. or mine a• Some more leisure: for this were a web that would ask three hours weaving more. cc po11 n1 d dc n1: c-acp d vbdr dt n1 cst vmd vvi crd n2 vvg n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 78
1245 Bellarmin• hath made vs a world of doe, if a man would stand vpon euery Obiection. Hee hath so•re seuerall Chapters fra•ght with Scriptures, and Reasons, and Fathers alleadged after his manner, against faith of speciall mercie. To name many, were enòugh to confute them: Bellarmin• hath made us a world of doe, if a man would stand upon every Objection. He hath so•re several Chapters fra•ght with Scriptures, and Reasons, and Father's alleged After his manner, against faith of special mercy. To name many, were enòugh to confute them: np1 vhz vvn pno12 dt n1 pp-f n1, cs dt n1 vmd vvi p-acp d n1. pns31 vhz av j n2 vvd p-acp n2, cc n2, cc n2 vvd p-acp po31 n1, p-acp n1 pp-f j n1. p-acp n1 d, vbdr av-d pc-acp vvi pno32: (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 79
1246 but they are vncooth, and let them be vnkissed: but they Are uncouth, and let them be unkissed: cc-acp pns32 vbr j, cc vvb pno32 vbi j-vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 79
1247 to vse olde Chaucers phrase. Two places of Scripture there are, which two English Knights, once when it was, pressed vpon me at the table: to use old Chaucers phrase. Two places of Scripture there Are, which two English Knights, once when it was, pressed upon me At the table: pc-acp vvi j npg1 n1. crd n2 pp-f n1 pc-acp vbr, r-crq crd jp n2, a-acp c-crq pn31 vbds, vvn p-acp pno11 p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 79
1248 and that so eagerly, as they gaue mee no space to eate: and that so eagerly, as they gave me no Molle to eat: cc cst av av-j, c-acp pns32 vvd pno11 dx n1 pc-acp vvi: (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 79
1249 they beeing two to one, sounded out their own triumph, as if their Arguments were inuincible. they being two to one, sounded out their own triumph, as if their Arguments were invincible. pns32 vbg crd p-acp crd, vvd av po32 d n1, c-acp cs po32 n2 vbdr j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 79
1250 Them I will now indeauour charitably to satisfie, by these presents. Them I will now endeavour charitably to satisfy, by these presents. pno32 pns11 vmb av vvb av-j pc-acp vvi, p-acp d n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 79
1251 Obiect. 1. It is written, Ioh. 17. 3. This is life eternall, that they may knowe thee (NONLATINALPHABET) to be the onely very God, Object. 1. It is written, John 17. 3. This is life Eternal, that they may know thee () to be the only very God, n1. crd pn31 vbz vvn, np1 crd crd d vbz n1 j, cst pns32 vmb vvi pno21 () pc-acp vbi dt j j np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 97 Page 79
1252 and whome thou hast sent Iesus Christ: and whom thou hast sent Iesus christ: cc ro-crq pns21 vh2 vvn np1 np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 97 Page 79
1253 From hence they would conclude, that The sole knowledge of God, and of Christ, is sufficient to eteranall life. From hence they would conclude, that The sole knowledge of God, and of christ, is sufficient to eteranall life. p-acp av pns32 vmd vvi, cst dt j n1 pp-f np1, cc pp-f np1, vbz j p-acp j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 97 Page 79
1254 Resp. The Answer must consist of many branches: which I will first seuerally display, and then conioyne all together. Resp. The Answer must consist of many branches: which I will First severally display, and then conjoin all together. np1 dt n1 vmb vvi pp-f d n2: r-crq pns11 vmb ord av-j vvi, cc av vvb d av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Page 79
1255 1. First, Aliquand• cognoscere, pro eo quod est credere, p•nitur: 1. First, Aliquand• cognoscere, Pro eo quod est Believe, p•nitur: crd ord, np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Page 79
1256 Sometimes to knowe, is put for to beleeue, saith S. Augustine, speaking of those words, That the world may knowe that thou hast sent mee. Sometime to know, is put for to believe, Says S. Augustine, speaking of those words, That the world may know that thou hast sent me. av p-acp vvb, vbz vvn p-acp pc-acp vvi, vvz n1 np1, vvg pp-f d n2, cst dt n1 vmb vvi cst pns21 vh2 vvn pno11. (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Page 79
1257 And there he alleadgeth an other like place out of the same Chapter, They know that I came out from thee, And there he allegeth an other like place out of the same Chapter, They know that I Come out from thee, cc pc-acp pns31 vvz dt j-jn j n1 av pp-f dt d n1, pns32 vvb cst pns11 vvd av p-acp pno21, (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Page 79
1258 and they haue beleeued that I was sent of thee: 〈 ◊ 〉 & crediderunt. Hot dixit posterius crediderunt, quod prius dixerat, cognouerunt: The latter expoundeth the for•mer: and they have believed that I was sent of thee: 〈 ◊ 〉 & crediderunt. Hight dixit Posterior crediderunt, quod prius Dixerat, cognouerunt: The latter expoundeth the for•mer: cc pns32 vhb vvn cst pns11 vbds vvn pp-f pno21: 〈 sy 〉 cc fw-la. j fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la: dt d vvz dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Page 79
1259 they knowe, that is, they beleeue. So may it be taken also in the third verse: they know, that is, they believe. So may it be taken also in the third verse: pns32 vvb, cst vbz, pns32 vvi. av vmb pn31 vbi vvn av p-acp dt ord n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Page 79
1260 and well may knowing be taken for beleeuing, & contra quia & illud no•imus quicquid fide non ficta, etiamsi nòndum per speciem contuendo, iam tamen inconcussè credendo retinemus: and well may knowing be taken for believing, & contra quia & illud no•imus quicquid fide non ficta, Even if nòndum per Specimen contuendo, iam tamen inconcussè credendo retinemus: cc av vmb vvg vbb vvn p-acp vvg, cc fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Page 79
1261 because we know all that which now wee hold without wa•ering, by faith vnfained, though yet we doe not sensibly behold it. Because we know all that which now we hold without wa•ering, by faith unfeigned, though yet we do not sensibly behold it. c-acp pns12 vvb d d r-crq av pns12 vvb p-acp vvg, p-acp n1 j, cs av pns12 vdb xx av-j vvi pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Page 79
1262 Take that first, though this (well I wore) doth not fully satifie the purpose. Take that First, though this (well I wore) does not Fully satify the purpose. vvb cst ord, cs d (av pns11 vvd) vdz xx av-j vvi dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Page 79
1263 2. Secondly, To know•, doth not euer signifie bare vnderstanding: sed quand•m animi adid quod gratu•• nobis est affectione•. 2. Secondly, To know•, does not ever signify bore understanding: sed quand•m animi adid quod gratu•• nobis est affectione•. crd ord, p-acp n1, vdz xx av vvi j n1: fw-la fw-la fw-la vvn fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Page 80
1264 But to know, signifieth sometimes a certaine affection, or inclination of the minde with loue and liking to that which is acceptable vnto vs. There is in man, But to know, signifies sometime a certain affection, or inclination of the mind with love and liking to that which is acceptable unto us There is in man, p-acp pc-acp vvi, vvz av dt j n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1 cc vvg p-acp d r-crq vbz j p-acp pno12 pc-acp vbz p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Page 80
1265 as there is in God, D•plex notitia, a double kind of knowledge: one is, simplicis speculationis, of simple vnderstanding; as there is in God, D•plex notitia, a double kind of knowledge: one is, Simplicio speculationis, of simple understanding; c-acp pc-acp vbz p-acp np1, fw-la fw-la, dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1: pi vbz, fw-la fw-la, pp-f j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Page 80
1266 so God knoweth all things both good and euil. The other is, notitia approbationis, that is, to know with approouing: so God Knoweth all things both good and evil. The other is, notitia approbationis, that is, to know with approving: av np1 vvz d n2 d j cc j-jn. dt n-jn vbz, fw-la fw-la, cst vbz, pc-acp vvi p-acp vvg: (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Page 80
1267 So God knoweth the way of the righteous: that is; he knoweth it with liking and approbation. So God Knoweth the Way of the righteous: that is; he Knoweth it with liking and approbation. av np1 vvz dt n1 pp-f dt j: cst vbz; pns31 vvz pn31 p-acp vvg cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Page 80
1268 And on the other side, he neuer knewe th••icked: that is, to loue the• and their doings: And on the other side, he never knew th••icked: that is, to love the• and their doings: cc p-acp dt j-jn n1, pns31 av-x vvd j: cst vbz, pc-acp vvi n1 cc po32 n2-vdg: (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Page 80
1269 Hoc enim loco charitas cognitio dicitur, saith Theophilact: In that place loue is called knowledge. Read more for this distinction, Hoc enim loco charitas cognitio dicitur, Says Theophilact: In that place love is called knowledge. Read more for this distinction, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvz vvd: p-acp d n1 n1 vbz vvn n1. vvb av-dc p-acp d n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Page 80
1270 if it seeme strange to any, August in Psal. 118. Teth. Elias Cretensis in Nazian. •rat. 11. Sotto Maior in 2. Tim. 2. I apply it thus to this matter. if it seem strange to any, August in Psalm 118. Teth. Elias Cretensis in Nazian. •rat. 11. Sotto Mayor in 2. Tim. 2. I apply it thus to this matter. cs pn31 vvb j p-acp d, np1 p-acp np1 crd np1 np1 np1 p-acp np1. n1. crd np1 n1 p-acp crd np1 crd pns11 vvb pn31 av p-acp d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Page 80
1271 To knowe God, and Christ, with a b•re and simple vnderstanding, what they are, what they haue done, &c. this is not, nor cannot be eternall life; as hath beene before declared. To know God, and christ, with a b•re and simple understanding, what they Are, what they have done, etc. this is not, nor cannot be Eternal life; as hath been before declared. p-acp vvb np1, cc np1, p-acp dt n1 cc j n1, r-crq pns32 vbr, r-crq pns32 vhb vdn, av d vbz xx, ccx vmbx vbi j n1; p-acp vhz vbn a-acp vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Page 80
1272 But to knowe God and Christ, with approbation, affected with them, louing them, taking delight and ioy in them, But to know God and christ, with approbation, affected with them, loving them, taking delight and joy in them, p-acp p-acp vvb np1 cc np1, p-acp n1, vvn p-acp pno32, vvg pno32, vvg n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32, (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Page 80
1273 for being such as they are, and for doing that which they haue done: this is, and this must needes bee eternall life. for being such as they Are, and for doing that which they have done: this is, and this must needs be Eternal life. c-acp vbg d c-acp pns32 vbr, cc p-acp vdg d r-crq pns32 vhb vdn: d vbz, cc d vmb av vbi j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Page 80
1274 For why? This affectionate and approouing knowledge, is euer ioyned with confidence in the mercie of God, and of Christ: For why? This affectionate and approving knowledge, is ever joined with confidence in the mercy of God, and of christ: p-acp q-crq? d j cc vvg n1, vbz av vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pp-f np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Page 80
1275 and in truth is a comfortable Effect of the same. and in truth is a comfortable Effect of the same. cc p-acp n1 vbz dt j vvb pp-f dt d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Page 80
1276 The Deuills and the Reprobates knowe God and Christ, what they are, and what they haue done for mans saluation, as well as we: The Devils and the Reprobates know God and christ, what they Are, and what they have done for men salvation, as well as we: dt n2 cc dt n2-jn vvb n1 cc np1, r-crq pns32 vbr, cc r-crq pns32 vhb vdn p-acp ng1 n1, c-acp av c-acp pns12: (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Page 80
1277 but they affect not with liking tha• which they know, because they are not perswaded of any loue, mercie, but they affect not with liking tha• which they know, Because they Are not persuaded of any love, mercy, cc-acp pns32 vvb xx p-acp vvg n1 r-crq pns32 vvb, c-acp pns32 vbr xx vvn pp-f d n1, n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Page 80
1278 or kindnesse in God towards themselues. or kindness in God towards themselves. cc n1 p-acp np1 p-acp px32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Page 80
1279 But the true beleeuer, as he knoweth them, so hee liketh to know them, and is affected to them in loue: But the true believer, as he Knoweth them, so he liketh to know them, and is affected to them in love: p-acp dt j n1, c-acp pns31 vvz pno32, av pns31 vvz p-acp vvb pno32, cc vbz vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Page 80
1280 as perswaded that all the goodnesse, loue, mercie, and fauour which is in God and in Christ, doe belong vnto him: as persuaded that all the Goodness, love, mercy, and favour which is in God and in christ, do belong unto him: c-acp vvd cst d dt n1, n1, n1, cc n1 r-crq vbz p-acp np1 cc p-acp np1, vdb vvi p-acp pno31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Page 80
1281 and thus to know God, and Christ•• eternall life. and thus to know God, and Christ•• Eternal life. cc av p-acp vvb np1, cc np1 j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Page 81
1282 Thirdly, Sciendum duplicem esse Deinotitiam, saith Peter Martyr: we must know, that there is in a man a double kind of the knowledge of God. Thirdly, Sciendum duplicem esse Deinotitiam, Says Peter Martyr: we must know, that there is in a man a double kind of the knowledge of God. ord, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvz np1 n1: pns12 vmb vvi, cst pc-acp vbz p-acp dt n1 dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 101 Page 81
1283 Vnam efficacem, qua immutamur, ita vt quae nouimus, opere conemur exprimere: alteram frigidam, qua nihilo reddimur meliores: Vnam efficacem, qua immutamur, ita vt Quae nouimus, Opere conemur exprimere: Another frigidam, qua nihilo reddimur meliores: fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la: n1 n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 101 Page 81
1284 There is one an effectuall kind of knowledge, by which we are so changed in heart and affection, There is one an effectual kind of knowledge, by which we Are so changed in heart and affection, pc-acp vbz pi dt j n1 pp-f n1, p-acp r-crq pns12 vbr av vvn p-acp n1 cc n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 101 Page 81
1285 as we striue to expresse in our deeds, that which we know. Of which kind, I take that to be spoken of S. Paul to the Colossians: as we strive to express in our Deeds, that which we know. Of which kind, I take that to be spoken of S. Paul to the colossians: c-acp pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 n2, cst r-crq pns12 vvb. pp-f r-crq n1, pns11 vvb cst pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f n1 np1 p-acp dt njp2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 101 Page 81
1286 Yee haue put on the new man, which is renued in knowledge, after the image of him that created him. Ye have put on the new man, which is renewed in knowledge, After the image of him that created him. pn22 vhb vvn p-acp dt j n1, r-crq vbz j-vvn p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno31 cst vvd pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 101 Page 81
1287 Now this is such a knowledge, as ariseth of faith, and by faith ioyneth vs to God, Now this is such a knowledge, as arises of faith, and by faith Joineth us to God, av d vbz d dt n1, c-acp vvz pp-f n1, cc p-acp n1 vvz pno12 p-acp np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 101 Page 81
1288 and beeing vnited to him, transformeth vs into his image. There is an other kind of knowledge vneffectuall; and being united to him, Transformeth us into his image. There is an other kind of knowledge uneffectual; cc vbg vvn p-acp pno31, vvz pno12 p-acp po31 n1. pc-acp vbz dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1 j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 101 Page 81
1289 which maketh a man neuer the better. Such a one as S. Paul saith was in the Gentiles: which makes a man never the better. Such a one as S. Paul Says was in the Gentiles: r-crq vvz dt n1 av-x dt jc. d dt pi p-acp n1 np1 vvz vbds p-acp dt n2-j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 101 Page 81
1290 When they knew God, they glorified him not as God. Againe, As they regarded not to know God, &c. This the Deuills and reprobates haue, and are neuer the better. When they knew God, they glorified him not as God. Again, As they regarded not to know God, etc. This the Devils and Reprobates have, and Are never the better. c-crq pns32 vvd np1, pns32 vvn pno31 xx c-acp np1. av, c-acp pns32 vvd xx pc-acp vvi np1, av d dt n2 cc n2-jn vhb, cc vbr av-x dt jc. (3) sermon (DIV1) 101 Page 81
1291 But to know God effectually, so as we are by faith vnited to him whom we know, But to know God effectually, so as we Are by faith united to him whom we know, p-acp pc-acp vvi np1 av-j, av c-acp pns12 vbr p-acp n1 vvn p-acp pno31 ro-crq pns12 vvb, (3) sermon (DIV1) 101 Page 81
1292 and by our vnion with him doe communicate his Spirit, and by that Spirit are renued vnto his image in holines; and by our Union with him do communicate his Spirit, and by that Spirit Are renewed unto his image in holiness; cc p-acp po12 n1 p-acp pno31 vdb vvi po31 n1, cc p-acp d n1 vbr j-vvn p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 101 Page 81
1293 this is a knowledge which necessarily draweth after it eternall life. Fourthly, I would haue this well marked, as materiall, Duplex est cognoscendi Christi modus: this is a knowledge which necessarily draws After it Eternal life. Fourthly, I would have this well marked, as material, Duplex est cognoscendi Christ modus: d vbz dt n1 r-crq av-j vvz p-acp pn31 j n1. ord, pns11 vmd vhi d av vvn, c-acp j-jn, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 101 Page 81
1294 There is a double manner or sort of knowing Christ. There is a double manner or sort of knowing christ. pc-acp vbz dt j-jn n1 cc n1 pp-f vvg np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Page 81
1295 Primus est annexus fid•i, &c. The one, is an appendix to faith: the other, consisteth in a liuely, Primus est annexus fid•i, etc. The one, is an appendix to faith: the other, Consisteth in a lively, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av dt crd, vbz dt n1 p-acp n1: dt n-jn, vvz p-acp dt j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Page 81
1296 or experimentall feeling. Faith carrieth with it that knowledge, by which hee that beleeueth in Christ, knoweth him to be the true Sonne of God, sent into the world, crucified, put to death for our sinnes, &c. This faith, and this knowledge, are both historicall. or experimental feeling. Faith Carrieth with it that knowledge, by which he that Believeth in christ, Knoweth him to be the true Son of God, sent into the world, Crucified, put to death for our Sins, etc. This faith, and this knowledge, Are both historical. cc j vvg. n1 vvz p-acp pn31 d n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 cst vvz p-acp np1, vvz pno31 pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp dt n1, vvn, vvn p-acp n1 p-acp po12 n2, av d n1, cc d n1, vbr av-d j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Page 81
1297 There is an other kind of knowing Christ, by which we feele and haue experience of his power in vs, which feeling is by the operation of the holy Ghost working in our hearts. There is an other kind of knowing christ, by which we feel and have experience of his power in us, which feeling is by the operation of the holy Ghost working in our hearts. pc-acp vbz dt j-jn n1 pp-f vvg np1, p-acp r-crq pns12 vvb cc vhb n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp pno12, r-crq n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vvg p-acp po12 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Page 82
1298 And this S. Paul desireth yet more and more to know Christ, and the power of his resurrection. Hee knew Christ, And this S. Paul Desires yet more and more to know christ, and the power of his resurrection. He knew christ, cc d n1 np1 vvz av av-dc cc av-dc p-acp vvb np1, cc dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. pns31 vvd np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Page 82
1299 and all things belonging to the Historie of Christ in an abundant manner: and all things belonging to the History of christ in an abundant manner: cc d n2 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Page 82
1300 but hee desired to know him more in his owne sence and experience, by feeling in himselfe the vertue of Christs resurrection: that is, synechdochice, redemptionis complementum, the accomplishment of his redemption, purchased by Christ. but he desired to know him more in his own sense and experience, by feeling in himself the virtue of Christ resurrection: that is, synechdochice, redemptionis complementum, the accomplishment of his redemption, purchased by christ. cc-acp pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi pno31 av-dc p-acp po31 d n1 cc n1, p-acp vvg p-acp px31 dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1: cst vbz, vvi, fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvn p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Page 82
1301 For indeed, Tun• ritè cognoscitur Christus, dum sentimus quid valeat mor• eius & resurrectio, & qualiter in nobis •it afficax: For indeed, Tun• ritè cognoscitur Christus, dum Sentimus quid valeat mor• eius & Resurrection, & qualiter in nobis •it afficax: p-acp av, np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la cc fw-la, cc fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Page 82
1302 Then onely is Christ rightly knowne, when we feele what Christs death and resurrection can doe, Then only is christ rightly known, when we feel what Christ death and resurrection can do, av av-j vbz np1 av-jn vvn, c-crq pns12 vvb r-crq npg1 n1 cc n1 vmb vdi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Page 82
1303 and how it is operatiue, or effectuall in vs. To haue this feeling knowledge of Christ, is an inuincible argument that Christ dwelleth in vs by his Spirit, and so is an assurance vnto vs of eternall life. Now, to conioyne all these together. and how it is operative, or effectual in us To have this feeling knowledge of christ, is an invincible argument that christ dwells in us by his Spirit, and so is an assurance unto us of Eternal life. Now, to conjoin all these together. cc c-crq pn31 vbz j-jn, cc j p-acp pno12 pc-acp vhi d vvg n1 pp-f np1, vbz dt j n1 cst np1 vvz p-acp pno12 p-acp po31 n1, cc av vbz dt n1 p-acp pno12 pp-f j n1. av, pc-acp vvi d d av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Page 82
1304 So to know God and Christ, as to beleeue: to know and beleeue them with affectionate liking, with effectuall working, with sensible feeling: So to know God and christ, as to believe: to know and believe them with affectionate liking, with effectual working, with sensible feeling: av pc-acp vvi np1 cc np1, c-acp pc-acp vvi: pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno32 p-acp j n-vvg, p-acp j n-vvg, p-acp j n-vvg: (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Page 82
1305 this knowledge certainely is eternall life, as our Sauiour Christ speaketh in that place of the Gospell. this knowledge Certainly is Eternal life, as our Saviour christ speaks in that place of the Gospel. d n1 av-j vbz j n1, p-acp po12 n1 np1 vvz p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Page 82
1306 But on the otherside, to make our s••uation to depend vpon a bare inaffectionated, ineffectuall, But on the otherside, to make our s••uation to depend upon a bore inaffectionated, ineffectual, p-acp p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi po12 n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j j-vvn, j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Page 82
1307 and vnfeeling knowledge: this is to expose the apprehension of it, to the deuills and reprobates: and unfeeling knowledge: this is to expose the apprehension of it, to the Devils and Reprobates: cc j n1: d vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f pn31, p-acp dt n2 cc n2-jn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Page 82
1308 and indeed to deceiue our selues. and indeed to deceive our selves. cc av pc-acp vvi po12 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Page 82
1309 Vos vosmet ipsos seducit is, (saith Iustine Martyr to Tripho the Iew:) you Iewes deceiue your selues, Vos vosmet ipsos Seduces is, (Says Justin Martyr to Trypho the Iew:) you Iewes deceive your selves, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la vbz, (vvz np1 n1 p-acp np1 dt np1:) pn22 np2 vvb po22 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Page 82
1310 and others, which say, that God will not lay their sinnes to their Charges, NONLATINALPHABET, NONLATINALPHABET, though they be grieuous sinners, so that they know God. and Others, which say, that God will not lay their Sins to their Charges,,, though they be grievous Sinners, so that they know God. cc n2-jn, r-crq vvb, cst np1 vmb xx vvi po32 n2 p-acp po32 n2,,, cs pns32 vbb j n2, av cst pns32 vvb np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Page 82
1311 For let a man know neuer so much, if he be not renued in knowledge, and purged from his sinfulnesse; For let a man know never so much, if he be not renewed in knowledge, and purged from his sinfulness; p-acp vvb dt n1 vvb av av av-d, cs pns31 vbb xx j-vvn p-acp n1, cc vvn p-acp po31 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Page 82
1312 there is no remission belonging to him. But as the same Father elswhere speaketh; there is no remission belonging to him. But as the same Father elsewhere speaks; pc-acp vbz dx n1 vvg p-acp pno31. cc-acp c-acp dt d n1 av vvz; (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Page 82
1313 NONLATINALPHABET, the form• of diuine doctrine is gathered into two heads, NONLATINALPHABET, into diuine knowledge, and diuine worship. Know therefore, and worshippe, and liue: , the form• of divine Doctrine is gathered into two Heads,, into divine knowledge, and divine worship. Know Therefore, and worship, and live: , dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1 vbz vvn p-acp crd n2,, p-acp j-jn n1, cc j-jn n1. vvb av, cc vvb, cc vvi: (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Page 83
1314 know, and worship not, and perish: know, and worship not, and perish: vvb, cc vvb xx, cc vvi: (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Page 83
1315 Scientia est Deum noscere, virtus colere, (saith Lact:) In illo sapientia, in hoc iustitia continetur. Scientia est God noscere, virtus colere, (Says Lactantius:) In illo sapientia, in hoc iustitia continetur. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, (vvz vvd:) p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Page 83
1316 To know God, is learning, but to worship God, is vertue: In that is contained wisedome, but in this, righteousnesse. First therefore learne to know God, and Christ: To know God, is learning, but to worship God, is virtue: In that is contained Wisdom, but in this, righteousness. First Therefore Learn to know God, and christ: p-acp vvb np1, vbz n1, p-acp p-acp vvb np1, vbz n1: p-acp d vbz vvn n1, p-acp p-acp d, n1. ord av vvi pc-acp vvi np1, cc np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Page 83
1317 and then worship them aright by faith and obedience, as thou art prescribed in the Law and Gospell: and this effectuall knowledge will be vnto thee eternall life. and then worship them aright by faith and Obedience, as thou art prescribed in the Law and Gospel: and this effectual knowledge will be unto thee Eternal life. cc av vvb pno32 av p-acp n1 cc n1, c-acp pns21 vb2r vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1: cc d j n1 vmb vbi p-acp pno21 j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Page 83
1318 Obiect. 2. There is a second argument vsed, drawne from the example of the heathen Eununch conuerted and baptised. Object. 2. There is a second argument used, drawn from the Exampl of the heathen Eunuch converted and baptised. n1. crd pc-acp vbz dt ord n1 vvd, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 vvn cc j-vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 103 Page 83
1319 After that Philip had preached Christ vnto him, and hee had desired baptisme; Philip telleth him, If thou beleeuest with all thy heart, thou maiest. The Eununch replieth; After that Philip had preached christ unto him, and he had desired Baptism; Philip Telleth him, If thou Believest with all thy heart, thou Mayest. The Eunuch Replieth; p-acp d vvi vhd vvn np1 p-acp pno31, cc pns31 vhd vvn n1; np1 vvz pno31, cs pns21 vv2 p-acp d po21 n1, pns21 vm2. dt n1 vvz; (3) sermon (DIV1) 103 Page 83
1320 I beleeue that Iesus Christ is the Sonne of God. I believe that Iesus christ is the Son of God. pns11 vvb cst np1 np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 103 Page 83
1321 A confession (say they) meerely historicall; yet vpon this is hee engraffed into the Church. A Confessi (say they) merely historical; yet upon this is he engrafted into the Church. dt n1 (vvb pns32) av-j j; av p-acp d vbz pns31 vvn p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 103 Page 83
1322 Resp• 1. I might here answer with Gualter, that this confession of the Eunuch, though it be short, Resp• 1. I might Here answer with Gualter, that this Confessi of the Eunuch, though it be short, np1 crd pns11 vmd av vvi p-acp np1, cst d n1 pp-f dt n1, cs pn31 vbb j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 104 Page 83
1323 yet by implyment, omnes symboli Apostolici articulos contine•: yet by implyment, omnes Symboli Apostolic articulos contine•: av p-acp n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 104 Page 83
1324 it comprehendeth all the articles of the Apostles Creede. He sheweth it there in particulars, read him that list. it comprehendeth all the Articles of the Apostles Creed. He shows it there in particulars, read him that list. pn31 vvz d dt n2 pp-f dt n2 n1. pns31 vvz pn31 a-acp p-acp n2-j, vvb pno31 d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 104 Page 83
1325 2. But I turne mee to S. Augustine, and will shortly frame mine answer from him. 2. But I turn me to S. Augustine, and will shortly frame mine answer from him. crd p-acp pns11 vvb pno11 p-acp n1 np1, cc vmb av-j vvi po11 n1 p-acp pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Page 83
1326 It was one of the Obiections which those made in his time, that held Onely faith without workes to bee sufficient to saluation. It was one of the Objections which those made in his time, that held Only faith without works to be sufficient to salvation. pn31 vbds pi pp-f dt n2 r-crq d vvd p-acp po31 n1, cst vvd av-j n1 p-acp n2 pc-acp vbi j p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Page 83
1327 Spado (inquiunt) ille quem Philippus baptizauit, nihil plus dixit, quam, Credo Filium Dei esse lesum Christum, Spado (inquiunt) Isle Whom Philip baptizauit, nihil plus dixit, quam, Credo Son Dei esse lesum Christ, n1 (fw-la) fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Page 83
1328 & in hac professione continuò baptizatus est: & in hac profession continuò Baptized est: cc p-acp fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Page 83
1329 The Eunuch (say they) whom Philip baptized, said nothing but this, I beleeue that Iesus Christ is the Sonne of God, and by and by hee was baptized vpon this confession. The Eunuch (say they) whom Philip baptised, said nothing but this, I believe that Iesus christ is the Son of God, and by and by he was baptised upon this Confessi. dt n1 (vvb pns32) r-crq n1 vvn, vvd pix cc-acp d, pns11 vvb cst np1 np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, cc p-acp cc a-acp pns31 vbds vvn p-acp d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Page 83
1330 What then (saith S. Augustine•) Num igitur placet ▪ &c. Will you therefore that men comming to baptisme shall answer nothing else, What then (Says S. Augustine•) Num igitur placet ▪ etc. Will you Therefore that men coming to Baptism shall answer nothing Else, q-crq av (vvz np1 np1) fw-la fw-la fw-la ▪ av vmb pn22 av d n2 vvg p-acp n1 vmb vvi pix av, (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Page 83
1331 and presently be baptized? Shall they professe nothing of the holy Ghost, of remission of ••nes? &c. yes, no doubt Philip taught him more then that: and presently be baptised? Shall they profess nothing of the holy Ghost, of remission of ••nes? etc. yes, no doubt Philip taught him more then that: cc av-j vbi vvn? vmb pns32 vvi pix pp-f dt j n1, pp-f n1 pp-f n2? av uh, dx n1 np1 vvd pno31 av-dc cs d: (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Page 84
1332 for he preached Christ to him, which Aust•n sheweth there comprehended a great deale more then the Eu•uches confession expresseth. for he preached christ to him, which Aust•n shows there comprehended a great deal more then the Eu•uches Confessi Expresses. c-acp pns31 vvn np1 p-acp pno31, r-crq vvb vvz a-acp vvn dt j n1 dc cs dt ng1 n1 vvz. (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Page 84
1333 And beginning at that place of Esay, he could not but preach much of Christs sufferings, And beginning At that place of Isaiah, he could not but preach much of Christ sufferings, np1 vvg p-acp d n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vmd xx cc-acp vvi d pp-f npg1 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Page 84
1334 yea and apply them to the E••uch, as the Prophet doth to vs; yea and apply them to the E••uch, as the Prophet does to us; uh cc vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 vdz p-acp pno12; (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Page 84
1335 He hath borne our infir•ities, hee hath carried our sorrowes, he was wounded for our •ransgressions, &c. But now, Siautem Script•ra tacuict, atque intelligend• admisit cae••ra quae cum illo Spadon• baptizando Philippus egit, &c. The words are many: He hath born our infir•ities, he hath carried our sorrows, he was wounded for our •ransgressions, etc. But now, Siautem Script•ra tacuict, atque intelligend• admisit cae••ra Quae cum illo Spadon• baptizando Philip egit, etc. The words Are many: pns31 vhz vvn po12 n2, pns31 vhz vvn po12 n2, pns31 vbds vvn p-acp po12 n2, av p-acp av, fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la np1 fw-la, av dt n2 vbr d: (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Page 84
1336 the summe is, that both Philip and the Eunuch did more, and said more, then the Scripture hath expressed: the sum is, that both Philip and the Eunuch did more, and said more, then the Scripture hath expressed: dt n1 vbz, cst d n1 cc dt n1 vdd dc, cc vvd av-dc, cs dt n1 vhz vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Page 84
1337 & that the scripture hath omitted many things therein, breuitatis gratia: and therefore that is no good argument to prooue that the Eunuch made none other profession, because there is no more recorded. & that the scripture hath omitted many things therein, breuitatis Gratia: and Therefore that is no good argument to prove that the Eunuch made none other profession, Because there is no more recorded. cc cst dt n1 vhz vvn d n2 av, fw-la fw-la: cc av cst vbz dx j n1 pc-acp vvi cst dt n1 vvd pi j-jn n1, c-acp pc-acp vbz dx av-dc vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Page 84
1338 The Scriptures are delighted Laconica breuitate. How shortly are the Sermons of Ionah, of Iohn the Baptist, The Scriptures Are delighted Laconica breuitate. How shortly Are the Sermons of Jonah, of John the Baptist, dt n2 vbr vvn np1 fw-la. c-crq av-j vbr dt n2 pp-f np1, pp-f np1 dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Page 84
1339 yea of Christ himselfe reported? setting downe as it were letters for words, and words for sentences: yea of christ himself reported? setting down as it were letters for words, and words for sentences: uh pp-f np1 px31 vvn? vvg a-acp p-acp pn31 vbdr n2 p-acp n2, cc n2 p-acp n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Page 84
1340 yea one sentence for the effect of a long Oration. yea one sentence for the Effect of a long Oration. uh crd n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Page 84
1341 This is manifest that S. Augustin doth else where ascribe to the Eunuch, fidem in Christum: Admonitus Philippus, accessit ad currum, exposuit lectionem, instru•it fidem, e••ngelizauit Christum: This is manifest that S. Augustin does Else where ascribe to the Eunuch, fidem in Christ: Admonitus Philip, accessit ad currum, exposuit lectionem, instru•it fidem, e••ngelizauit Christ: d vbz j cst n1 np1 vdz av q-crq vvb p-acp dt n1, fw-la p-acp np1: np1 np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Page 84
1342 Credidit Eu•uchus in Chr•stium, & aijt, Ecce aqu•, &c. Philip beeing admonished of the Angel, •anne to the chariot, expounded that which he read, taught the faith, preached Christ, the Eunuch beleeued in Christ, Credidit Eu•uchus in Chr•stium, & aijt, Ecce aqu•, etc. Philip being admonished of the Angel, •anne to the chariot, expounded that which he read, taught the faith, preached christ, the Eunuch believed in christ, fw-la np1 p-acp np1, cc n1, fw-la n1, av np1 vbg vvn pp-f dt n1, vvd p-acp dt n1, vvn d r-crq pns31 vvd, vvd dt n1, vvd np1, dt n1 vvn p-acp np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Page 84
1343 and said, L•e, here is water, &c. Now it hath been shewed before, that Creder• in Christum, to beleeue in Christ, is a great deale more, and said, L•e, Here is water, etc. Now it hath been showed before, that Creder• in Christ, to believe in christ, is a great deal more, cc vvd, vvb, av vbz n1, av av pn31 vhz vbn vvn a-acp, cst np1 p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, vbz dt j n1 av-dc, (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Page 84
1344 then to professe him to be the Sonne of God. Therefore that example carrieth no weight of argument. then to profess him to be the Son of God. Therefore that Exampl Carrieth no weight of argument. cs pc-acp vvi pno31 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1. av cst n1 vvz dx n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Page 84
1345 I am putting now my shippe into the hauen: I am putting now my ship into the Haven: pns11 vbm vvg av po11 n1 p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 106 Page 84
1346 onely this I must adde, that after this confirmation of the truth, and confutation of falsehood; only this I must add, that After this confirmation of the truth, and confutation of falsehood; av-j d pns11 vmb vvi, cst p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 106 Page 84
1347 this doctrine of faith apprehending and applying the mercie of God, would be seriously and effectually driuen home by Exhortation to the hearts and consciences of the hearers. this Doctrine of faith apprehending and applying the mercy of God, would be seriously and effectually driven home by Exhortation to the hearts and Consciences of the hearers. d n1 pp-f n1 vvg cc vvg dt n1 pp-f np1, vmd vbi av-j cc av-j vvn av-an p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 106 Page 85
1348 The Papists would be adiured by the high and sauing name of the Lord Iesus, no longer to feede themselues and the people, with the courser morsels of faith alone, neglecting that which is the flower and marrowe of faith; and which while they neglect, they omit the very life and substance of the whole Gospel. Our Historians would be exhorted, not to deceiue themselues with a broader, nigher, The Papists would be adjured by the high and Saving name of the Lord Iesus, no longer to feed themselves and the people, with the courser morsels of faith alone, neglecting that which is the flower and marrow of faith; and which while they neglect, they omit the very life and substance of the Whole Gospel. Our Historians would be exhorted, not to deceive themselves with a Broader, nigher, dt njp2 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt j cc vvg n1 pp-f dt n1 np1, av-dx av-jc pc-acp vvi px32 cc dt n1, p-acp dt n1 n2 pp-f n1 av-j, vvg d r-crq vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1; cc r-crq n1 pns32 vvb, pns32 vvb dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1. po12 n2 vmd vbi vvn, xx pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp dt jc, jc, (3) sermon (DIV1) 106 Page 85
1349 and easier way to heauen, then God himselfe hath chalked out; least they fall into that which leadeth to destruction. and Easier Way to heaven, then God himself hath chalked out; lest they fallen into that which leads to destruction. cc jc n1 p-acp n1, cs np1 px31 vhz vvn av; cs pns32 vvb p-acp d r-crq vvz p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 106 Page 85
1350 And lastly, all wee present should be carefully admonished, to vse all holy meanes by which this sauing and iustifying faith, might be kindled, increased, and continued in our hearts. And lastly, all we present should be carefully admonished, to use all holy means by which this Saving and justifying faith, might be kindled, increased, and continued in our hearts. cc ord, d pns12 vvb vmd vbi av-j vvn, pc-acp vvi d j n2 p-acp r-crq d vvg cc vvg n1, vmd vbi vvn, vvd, cc vvd p-acp po12 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 106 Page 85
1351 Therefore had wee neede diligently and conscionably to read the Scriptures, to heare the word preached, to frequent the Sacraments. yea, we had need to pray much to God, to meditate much with our selues, to conferre much with others, Therefore had we need diligently and Conscionably to read the Scriptures, to hear the word preached, to frequent the Sacraments. yea, we had need to pray much to God, to meditate much with our selves, to confer much with Others, av vhd pns12 vvb av-j cc av-j pc-acp vvi dt n2, pc-acp vvi dt n1 vvd, pc-acp vvi dt n2. uh, pns12 vhd n1 pc-acp vvi av-d p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi d p-acp po12 n2, pc-acp vvi d p-acp n2-jn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 106 Page 85
1352 for the strengthening of our consciences in the same. for the strengthening of our Consciences in the same. p-acp dt vvg pp-f po12 n2 p-acp dt d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 106 Page 85
1353 But this place beeing by vse almost wholly appropriated vnto Doctrine, hardly admitteth any length of Exhortation. This therefore onely I will adde: But this place being by use almost wholly appropriated unto Doctrine, hardly admitteth any length of Exhortation. This Therefore only I will add: p-acp d n1 vbg p-acp n1 av av-jn vvn p-acp n1, av vvz d n1 pp-f n1. d av av-j pns11 vmb vvi: (3) sermon (DIV1) 106 Page 85
1354 I preach these things to you, not as if I had alreadie attained to them, or were alreadie perfect: I preach these things to you, not as if I had already attained to them, or were already perfect: pns11 vvb d n2 p-acp pn22, xx c-acp cs pns11 vhd av vvn p-acp pno32, cc vbdr av j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 106 Page 85
1355 my selfe well see and know my weakenesse therein. my self well see and know my weakness therein. po11 n1 av vvi cc vvb po11 n1 av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 106 Page 85
1356 But I say on still with the Apostle, I followe, if that I may comprehend that, But I say on still with the Apostle, I follow, if that I may comprehend that, p-acp pns11 vvb a-acp av p-acp dt n1, pns11 vvb, cs cst pns11 vmb vvi d, (3) sermon (DIV1) 106 Page 85
1357 for whose sake also I am comprehended of Christ Iesus. for whose sake also I am comprehended of christ Iesus. p-acp rg-crq n1 av pns11 vbm vvn pp-f np1 np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 106 Page 85
1358 Which that I may attaine vnto, I desire all that either heard my Sermon, or •ead this discourse, to helpe mee with their praiers. Which that I may attain unto, I desire all that either herd my Sermon, or •ead this discourse, to help me with their Prayers. r-crq d pns11 vmb vvi p-acp, pns11 vvb d cst d vvn po11 n1, cc vvb d n1, pc-acp vvi pno11 p-acp po32 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 106 Page 85
1359 And that you may apprehend the like, my prayers shall be for you all to God the father in the mediation of Iesus Christ. Amen. Bernard. serm. 61 in Cantica. Meritum meum, miseratio Domini. M. M. FINIS. And that you may apprehend the like, my Prayers shall be for you all to God the father in the mediation of Iesus christ. Amen. Bernard. sermon. 61 in Cantica. Merit meum, miseratio Domini. M. M. FINIS. cc cst pn22 vmb vvi dt j, po11 n2 vmb vbi p-acp pn22 d p-acp np1 dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1. uh-n. np1. n1. crd p-acp np1. fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. n1 n1 fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 106 Page 85

Marginalia

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Note No. Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech
1 0 Prolegome••. The inscription. Prolegome••. The inscription. np1. dt n1.
4 0 2. Cor. 3. • 2. Cor. 3. • crd np1 crd •
4 1 P. Berchorius in dictionario. P. Berchorius in Dictionary. np1 np1 p-acp fw-la.
4 2 August. in Psal. 90. con•. •. August. in Psalm 90. con•. •. np1. p-acp np1 crd n1. •.
6 0 Iam. 1. 1. Iam. 1. 1. np1 crd crd
8 0 Tertull de Tri•it. Chrysost in eredo in deum, &c. Athan in symb. Tertul the Tri•it. Chrysostom in eredo in God, etc. Athan in Symbol. av-j dt n1. j-vvn p-acp fw-la p-acp fw-la, av np1 p-acp n1.
8 1 August. contr. C•escon grammat. lib. 1. cap. 9. August. Contr. C•escon Grammar. lib. 1. cap. 9. np1. n1. np1 fw-la. n1. crd n1. crd
11 0 Gr••. scholiast Occu•en. Gr••. scholiast Occu•en. np1. vh2 vvn.
13 0 Test. Rhem. in 〈 ◊ 〉 epist. laco•i. Test. Rhem in 〈 ◊ 〉 Epistle. laco•i. np1 np1 p-acp 〈 sy 〉 vvn. fw-la.
15 0 Gen. 〈 ◊ 〉. 36. Gen. 〈 ◊ 〉. 36. np1 〈 sy 〉. crd
16 0 Ambros. com. in Rom. 1. Ambos come. in Rom. 1. np1 vvi. p-acp np1 crd
17 0 Cyril. in Esa. 49. Cyril. in Isaiah 49. np1. p-acp np1 crd
20 0 Aretius in arg in Epist. Iac. Aretius in Argument in Epistle Iac. np1 p-acp n1 p-acp np1 np1
21 0 In Epist. Iac. In Epistle Iac. p-acp np1 np1
24 0 Lyra. in epist. Iacobi. Lyra. in Epistle. James. n1 p-acp vvn. np1.
28 0 Euseb. hist l. 2. cap. 1. ex Clement. lib 6. NONLATINALPHABET. Eusebius hist l. 2. cap. 1. ex Clement. lib 6.. np1 uh n1 crd n1. crd fw-la np1. n1 crd.
29 0 Euseb. hist. 2. cap. 11. Niceph. l. 2. c. 38. Erasmus, Gualter. Test. Rhem. Eusebius hist. 2. cap. 11. Niceph l. 2. c. 38. Erasmus, Gualter. Test. Rhem np1 uh. crd n1. crd np1 n1 crd sy. crd np1, np1. np1 np1
32 0 Piscator. Piscator. fw-la.
33 0 Mat. 10. 3. Mathew 10. 3. np1 crd crd
33 1 Hemingi•s Arcrius Pisca•. Hemingi•s Arcrius Pisca•. vvz np1 np1.
34 0 Act 12. 2. Act 12. 2. n1 crd crd
37 0 Mat. 17. 1. Mathew 17. 1. np1 crd crd
38 0 The Authoritie. The authority. dt n1.
38 1 Euseb hist. lib. 6 cap. 19. Eusebius hist. lib. 6 cap. 19. n1 uh. n1. crd n1. crd
39 0 Hist. l. 2. c. 12. & lib. 3. c. 19. Hist. l. 2. c. 12. & lib. 3. c. 19. np1 n1 crd sy. crd cc n1. crd sy. crd
39 1 In Catalog. Script. In Catalog. Script. p-acp n1. n1.
40 0 Lib. •. cap 38. & cap. 46. Lib. •. cap 38. & cap. 46. np1 •. n1 crd cc n1. crd
42 0 De sacra scriptura thes. 5 De sacra Scripture these. 5 fw-fr fw-la fw-la d. crd
43 0 De doct. christ. lib. •. c. 8. De doct. Christ. lib. •. c. 8. fw-fr n1. np1. n1. •. sy. crd
43 1 Exposi• an symbol Exposi• an symbol np1 dt n1
43 2 De scriptur• libe•s genninis. De scriptur• libe•s genninis. fw-fr n1 fw-la fw-la.
44 0 Art. 6. Art. 6. n1 crd
44 1 Art. 37. Art. 37. n1 crd
44 2 Rat 1. Rat 1. n1 crd
44 3 Epitom. cont. Epitome. contentedly. n1. av-vvn.
45 0 De saer. scripturae cont. 1. qu. 1. Art. 16. De saer. Scriptures contentedly. 1. queen. 1. Art. 16. fw-fr n1. fw-la av-vvn. crd n1. crd n1 crd
48 0 The Occasion. The Occasion. dt n1.
48 1 Test. Rhem. arg. in epist lae. Test. Rhem Argument. in Epistle Lie. np1 np1 n1. p-acp vvn zz.
49 0 Fulke Ibid. Fulke Ibid n1 np1
49 1 De fide, & operibus. De fide, & operibus. fw-fr fw-la, cc fw-la.
51 0 Hemin gius. Hemin gius. np1 fw-la.
51 1 Iam. 1. 2. Iam. 5. 9. Iam. 1. 2. Iam. 5. 9. np1 crd crd np1 crd crd
52 0 Aretius. Aretius. np1.
53 0 2. Tim. 3. 5. 2. Tim. 3. 5. crd np1 crd crd
54 0 Apoc. 3. 1. Apocalypse 3. 1. np1 crd crd
56 0 The state. The state. dt n1.
56 1 Athan. Athan np1
61 0 Iam 2. 14. Iam 2. 14. fw-la crd crd
64 0 15. 15. crd
64 1 16. 16. crd
66 0 17. 17. crd
69 0 18. 18. crd
74 0 19. 19. crd
86 0 1. Subiectum. 1. Subjectum. crd np1.
88 0 Apol. c. 32. Apollinarian c. 32. np1 sy. crd
92 0 De liberis, educ, De Liberis, Education, fw-fr fw-la, fw-la,
95 0 Socrates hist. Eccles. l. 3. c. 19. Socrates hist. Eccles. l. 3. c. 19. np1 uh. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
95 1 Acts. 17. 18. Acts. 17. 18. n2 crd crd
97 0 L. Vi•es in August de ci• De•. l. 9. c. 19. L. Vi•es in August de ci• De•. l. 9. c. 19. np1 vvz p-acp np1 fw-fr n1 np1. n1 crd sy. crd
99 0 De 〈 ◊ 〉. dei lib. 9. c. 19. De 〈 ◊ 〉. dei lib. 9. c. 19. fw-fr 〈 sy 〉. fw-la n1. crd sy. crd
105 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 1. 48. 〈 ◊ 〉. 1. 48. 〈 sy 〉. crd crd
106 0 Apol. cap. 〈 ◊ 〉. Apollinarian cap. 〈 ◊ 〉. np1 n1. 〈 sy 〉.
107 0 Aug. vbi supr. Aug. vbi Supr. np1 fw-la fw-la.
113 0 Io•. •. 44. Io•. •. 44. np1. •. crd
113 1 Iad•. 6. Iad•. 6. np1. crd
114 0 Cyprian de habitu virgin. Cyprian de habitu Virgae. np1 fw-fr fw-la n1.
117 0 2. Praedi•atum. 2. Praedi•atum. crd np1.
117 1 2. Tim. 1. 12. 2. Tim. 1. 12. crd np1 crd crd
117 2 Phocilides. Phocylides. np1.
118 0 Ioh. 2. 24. John 2. 24. np1 crd crd
118 1 Arist. analyt. prior. l. 2. Arist. Analyze. prior. l. 2. np1 vvi. fw-la. n1 crd
119 0 Rom. 10 •. Rom. 10 •. np1 crd •.
119 1 Gal. 3. 6. Gal. 3. 6. np1 crd crd
119 2 1. 〈 … 〉 1. 〈 … 〉 crd 〈 … 〉
123 0 lib. 〈 ◊ 〉. •n Luk. •. lib. 〈 ◊ 〉. •n Luk. •. n1. 〈 sy 〉. n1 np1 •.
124 0 Ephes. 2. 〈 ◊ 〉. Eph. 6. 12. Ephesians 2. 〈 ◊ 〉. Ephesians 6. 12. np1 crd 〈 sy 〉. np1 crd crd
125 0 Iob 17. 1. Pet. 5. 8. Job 17. 1. Pet. 5. 8. np1 crd crd np1 crd crd
125 1 Aug. de diuinat daem cap. 3. Aug. de diuinat daem cap. 3. np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la n1. crd
125 2 Apol. c. 2•. Apollinarian c. 2•. np1 sy. n1.
130 0 〈 ◊ 〉 Iohan. 14. 〈 ◊ 〉 John 14. 〈 sy 〉 np1 crd
134 0 Muscul. •oe. co••de fide. Muscul. •oe. co••de fide. np1 vdb. fw-la fw-la.
135 0 Io•. 1. •. Io•. 1. •. np1. crd •.
135 1 Tit••. Tit••. np1.
135 2 Psal. 12. 6. Psalm 12. 6. np1 crd crd
137 0 Isidor de s•m. bo• l. 1. c. 1• Isidore de s•m. bo• l. 1. c. 1• np1 fw-fr fw-la. n1 n1 crd sy. n1
138 0 August. de 〈 … 〉. c. 9. August. de 〈 … 〉. c. 9. np1. fw-fr 〈 … 〉. sy. crd
141 0 2. Tim. 2. 15. 2. Tim. 2. 15. crd np1 crd crd
142 0 Te•tul. de spectac•l. Te•tul. de spectac•l. np1. fw-fr fw-fr.
146 0 August de 〈 … 〉 vi•. cap. 37. August de 〈 … 〉 vi•. cap. 37. np1 fw-fr 〈 … 〉 n1. n1. crd
147 0 Orpheus apud Iust. Mart. cohort. ad Graec. Orpheus apud Just Mart. cohort. ad Greek np1 fw-la n1 np1 n1. fw-la np1
149 0 Mar. •. 7. Act. 16 17. Mar. •. 7. Act. 16 17. np1 •. crd n1 crd crd
149 1 Serapl••d Thulem. Sel•e•cer. lib. •. Serapl••d Thulem. Sel•e•cer. lib. •. vvn fw-la. np1. n1. •.
149 2 Act. 19. 14. Act. 19. 14. n1 crd crd
149 3 Mat•. 8. ••. Mat•. 8. ••. np1. crd ••.
149 4 〈 … 〉 〈 … 〉 〈 … 〉
150 0 Expo•. in Rom Expo•. in Rom np1. p-acp np1
150 1 Mat. 4. 7. Mathew 4. 7. np1 crd crd
151 0 Athan in vi•• A•ton. Athan in vi•• A•ton. np1 p-acp n1 np1.
153 0 Act. 1•. 7. Act. 1•. 7. n1 n1. crd
155 0 1. Sam. •8. 17. 1. Sam. •8. 17. crd np1 n1. crd
155 1 Aug. de diuin. d•em ▪ c. 1. Aug. de 〈 ◊ 〉. D•• l 8. c 23. Aug. the divine. d•em ▪ c. 1. Aug. de 〈 ◊ 〉. D•• l 8. c 23. np1 dt j-jn. fw-la ▪ sy. crd np1 fw-fr 〈 sy 〉. np1 sy crd sy crd
156 0 Th. Aq•in. q•. obscurio•e d• d••non qu. 16. art. 8. Th. Aq•in. q•. obscurio•e d• d••non queen. 16. art. 8. np1 n1. n1. j n1 av n1. crd n1. crd
157 0 Plato in •rat. Lactan. l. •. August de eiv. dei l. 9. •. 20. Martian. capel ▪ Chalcidius in Trinaeum Platonis, &c. Plato in •rat. Lactan l. •. August de eiv. dei l. 9. •. 20. Martian. capel ▪ Chalcidius in Trinaeum Plato's, etc. np1 p-acp n1. np1 n1 •. np1 fw-fr fw-la. fw-la n1 crd •. crd jp. n1 ▪ np1 p-acp np1 np1, av
159 0 Za•ch. de nat. dei. l. 3. c. 2. quest. 1. Za•ch. de nat. dei. l. 3. c. 2. quest. 1. n1. fw-fr n1. fw-la. n1 crd sy. crd n1. crd
161 0 Th. Aq. 〈 ◊ 〉. par 1. q. 12. a• ▪ 13 Th. Aqueduct 〈 ◊ 〉. par 1. q. 12. a• ▪ 13 np1 np1 〈 sy 〉. fw-la crd sy. crd n1 ▪ crd
162 0 Pet. Mart. in Rom 〈 … 〉 deo. Pet. Mart. in Rom 〈 … 〉 God. np1 np1 p-acp np1 〈 … 〉 fw-la.
167 0 Th. Aq. secun. secund. q. 5. 〈 ◊ 〉. Th. Aqueduct secun. secund. q. 5. 〈 ◊ 〉. np1 np1 fw-fr. j. sy. crd 〈 sy 〉.
168 0 Mat. •6. 8. Mathew •6. 8. np1 n1. crd
170 0 D. Whi•a•ers. D. Whi•a•ers. np1 n2.
172 0 Plin 〈 ◊ 〉. lib. 16. cap. 16. Pliny 〈 ◊ 〉. lib. 16. cap. 16. np1 〈 sy 〉. n1. crd n1. crd
183 0 Gen. 1. 31 ▪ Gen. 1. 31 ▪ np1 crd crd ▪
186 0 Matth. 8. •9. Matthew 8. •9. np1 crd n1.
186 1 Act. 16. 17. Act. 16. 17. n1 crd crd
188 0 Ioane Wells of Stow market in Su•f. Ioane Wells of Stow market in Su•f. np1 n2 pp-f np1 n1 p-acp n1.
193 0 Exod. •. 11. 22. Exod •. 11. 22. np1 •. crd crd
194 0 Matt. 7. 1•. Matt. 7. 1•. np1 crd n1.
195 0 Tert. depraese. Sozo•. l. 1. c. 14• Socrat. l. 7. c. 17. Tert depraese. Sozo•. l. 1. c. 14• Socrates l. 7. c. 17. np1 n1. np1. n1 crd sy. n1 np1 n1 crd sy. crd
196 0 Iosep. antiq. l. 8. c. 2. Joseph Antique. l. 8. c. 2. np1 n1. n1 crd sy. crd
197 0 Iren. l. 2. c. 5. Iren l. 2. c. 5. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
197 1 Apoc. 13. 13. Apocalypse 13. 13. np1 crd crd
200 0 lib. 3. ••istin. 23 lib. 3. ••istin. 23 n1. crd n1. crd
201 0 De iust f. l. 1. cap. 15. De just f. l. 1. cap. 15. fw-fr n1 sy. n1 crd n1. crd
202 0 Mat. •6. 16. Mathew •6. 16. np1 n1. crd
202 1 Mar. 1 24. Mar. 1 24. np1 crd crd
203 0 Aug. de vnico bap•is. cont. Pe•il. c. 10. Aug. de vnico bap•is. contentedly. Pe•il. c. 10. np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la. av-vvn. np1. sy. crd
215 0 Insti•. l. 2. cap. 3. sect. 4 Insti•. l. 2. cap. 3. sect. 4 np1. n1 crd n1. crd n1. crd
218 0 Gen 25 27 Gen 25 27 np1 crd crd
218 1 Numb 23 24 Numb 23 24 vvb crd crd
219 0 1 Sam 10 9 1 Sam 10 9 vvn np1 crd crd
220 0 〈 … 〉 〈 … 〉 〈 … 〉
220 1 Mat. 10. 4. Mathew 10. 4. np1 crd crd
221 0 Heb. 12. 16. Hebrew 12. 16. np1 crd crd
221 1 2. Pet. 2. 15. 2. Pet. 2. 15. crd np1 crd crd
221 2 1. Sam. 16 14. 1. Sam. 16 14. crd np1 crd crd
221 3 2. Sam. 17. 23. 2. Sam. 17. 23. crd np1 crd crd
221 4 Ioh. 6. 17. John 6. 17. np1 crd crd
222 0 Aug. in frag. num. 7. ex serm. de miraculo 5. Panum. Aug. in frag. num. 7. ex sermon. de miraculo 5. Panum. np1 p-acp n1. fw-la. crd fw-la n1. fw-fr fw-la crd np1.
223 0 Act. 8. 13. Act. 8. 13. n1 crd crd
223 1 1. Cor. 5. 10. 1. Cor. 5. 10. crd np1 crd crd
224 0 1. Sam. 10. 11. 1. Sam. 10. 11. crd np1 crd crd
226 0 Act. 8. 13. Act. 8. 13. n1 crd crd
228 0 Chrys. ser•. Da•dica cantica, &c. tom. 1. Chrys. ser•. Da•dica cantica, etc. tom. 1. np1 n1. np1 fw-la, av n1. crd
241 0 Psal. 14. 1. Psalm 14. 1. np1 crd crd
243 0 Tract. 10. in epist. Iohan. Tract. 10. in Epistle. John n1. crd p-acp vvn. np1
245 0 Amob. cont. ge•tes. l. •. Amob. contentedly. ge•tes. l. •. np1. av-vvn. av. n1 •.
251 0 M. Greenham 〈 ◊ 〉 his Cou•s ▪ •ap of 〈 ◊ 〉. M. Greenham 〈 ◊ 〉 his Cou•s ▪ •ap of 〈 ◊ 〉. n1 np1 〈 sy 〉 po31 n2 ▪ n1 pp-f 〈 sy 〉.
261 0 〈 … 〉 2. 〈 … 〉 2. 〈 … 〉 crd
266 0 〈 … 〉 〈 … 〉 〈 … 〉
269 0 Steph. S•apul. Stephen S•apul. np1 np1.
271 0 Hom. Iliad •. Hom. Iliad •. np1 np1 •.
271 1 Eus•ath. in Hom. •. • & •. Eus•ath. in Hom. •. • & •. n1. p-acp np1 •. • cc •.
275 0 Act. 16. 29. Act. 16. 29. n1 crd crd
276 0 Mark. 6. 49. Mark. 6. 49. n1. crd crd
277 0 lib. de Home•. lib. de Home•. n1. fw-fr np1.
285 0 Act. 6. 32. Act. 6. 32. n1 crd crd
285 1 Exod. 3. 6. Exod 3. 6. np1 crd crd
287 0 Esay 6. 2. Isaiah 6. 2. np1 crd crd
287 1 Calu. ibid. Calves Ibid. np1 fw-la.
289 0 Mat. 13. 19. 1. Ioh. 2. 14. Mathew 13. 19. 1. John 2. 14. np1 crd crd crd np1 crd crd
289 1 Chrysost. in Matth. 6. Chrysostom in Matthew 6. np1 p-acp np1 crd
291 0 De tranq. an. De tranq. nias. fw-fr fw-fr. fw-fr.
292 0 Gen. 3. 10. Gen. 3. 10. np1 crd crd
293 0 I•h 8 44. 1. Io•. 3. 8. I•h 8 44. 1. Io•. 3. 8. vhz crd crd crd np1. crd crd
298 0 Arist. 〈 ◊ 〉. 3. Arist. 〈 ◊ 〉. 3. np1 〈 sy 〉. crd
299 0 Decad •. 4 17. Decad •. 4 17. np1 •. crd crd
301 0 2. P•t. 2. 4. 2. P•t. 2. 4. crd np1. crd crd
301 1 Luther. Luther. np1.
302 0 Iude. 6. Iude. 6. np1 crd
303 0 Cal•. 〈 … 〉 4. Cal•. 〈 … 〉 4. np1. 〈 … 〉 crd
308 0 Matt. 〈 … 〉. Matt. 〈 … 〉. np1 〈 … 〉.
308 1 1. Sam. 28 ▪ 1•. 1. Sam. 28 ▪ 1•. crd np1 crd ▪ n1.
309 0 Mat. 14. 26. Mathew 14. 26. np1 crd crd
309 1 N. •orra•. in Ma•e. 5. N. •orra•. in Ma•e. 5. np1 n1. p-acp n1. crd
311 0 Apoc. 18 10. Apocalypse 18 10. np1 crd crd
311 1 Soph. A••x. Soph. A••x. np1 np1.
311 2 E••ip Hee•ba. E••ip Hee•ba. n1 np1.
312 0 Matth. 8. 29. Matthew 8. 29. np1 crd crd
315 0 Luk. 16. 23. Luk. 16. 23. np1 crd crd
315 1 Luk. 16. 28. Luk. 16. 28. np1 crd crd
316 0 Se•m. in Lament. 1. 12. Se•m. in Lament. 1. 12. fw-la. p-acp vvi. crd crd
317 0 Di. Stella in Luc. 8. Die Stella in Luke 8. np1 np1 p-acp np1 crd
319 0 Muk. 56. Muk. 56. np1. crd
321 0 N. Gorra•. in Marc. 5. N. Gorra•. in Marc. 5. np1 np1. p-acp np1 crd
325 0 D. Stella in Luc 8. D. Stella in Luke 8. np1 np1 p-acp fw-fr crd
332 0 Te•. Apol. c, •7 Te•. Apollinarian c, •7 np1. np1 sy, n1
334 0 Matth. 13. 28. Matthew 13. 28. np1 crd crd
335 0 Apoc. 1• 7. Apocalypse 1• 7. np1 n1 crd
335 1 Dan. 12. 1. Dan. 12. 1. np1 crd crd
336 0 Wigan. l •om. 1. col 38•. Wigan. l •om. 1. col 38•. np1. sy n1. crd fw-fr n1.
531 0 Gal. 5. 6. Gal. 5. 6. np1 crd crd
532 0 Greg. hom 12. lib. 3. in Ezech. 40. 47. Greg. hom 12. lib. 3. in Ezekiel 40. 47. np1 av-an crd n1. crd p-acp np1 crd crd
336 1 Seluec. ins•it. 1 Cal. inst. 2 10. 〈 ◊ 〉 Fulk in test. 〈 … 〉 Apoc. 12 sect. 31 Seluec. ins•it. 1 Cal. inst. 2 10. 〈 ◊ 〉 Fulk in test. 〈 … 〉 Apocalypse 12 sect. 31 fw-la. fw-la. crd np1 j. crd crd 〈 sy 〉 np1 p-acp n1. 〈 … 〉 np1 crd n1. crd
338 0 Apoc. 12. 13 Apocalypse 12. 13 np1 crd crd
338 1 Apoc. 12. 17. Apocalypse 12. 17. np1 crd crd
340 0 Io• 1. 6 Mat. 〈 ◊ 〉 10 Io• 1. 6 Mathew 〈 ◊ 〉 10 np1 crd crd np1 〈 sy 〉 crd
349 0 Te•tul. de 〈 ◊ 〉. Te•tul. de 〈 ◊ 〉. np1. fw-fr 〈 sy 〉.
351 0 Pli•. 〈 ◊ 〉 hist. lib. 7 cap. 40. Pli•. 〈 ◊ 〉 hist. lib. 7 cap. 40. np1. 〈 sy 〉 uh. n1. crd n1. crd
356 0 Orat. 7. Orat 7. np1 crd
360 0 Plut. l. de sup. Plutarch l. de sup. np1 n1 zz vvi.
361 0 Greg. moral. lib. 25. c. 6. Greg. moral. lib. 25. c. 6. np1 n1. n1. crd sy. crd
366 0 2. Tim. 1. 7. 2. Tim. 1. 7. crd np1 crd crd
368 0 Isa. 48. •1. Isaiah 48. •1. np1 crd n1.
369 0 Tert. cont. Mark. 4. Tert contentedly. Mark. 4. np1 av-vvn. n1. crd
371 0 Cypr. de hab. virgin. Cyprus de hab. Virgae. np1 zz wd. n1.
372 0 written by M. Cal•. written by M. Cal•. vvn p-acp n1 np1.
375 0 For Act. 〈 ◊ 〉 in Q. Marie an. 1555. For Act. 〈 ◊ 〉 in Q. Marry nias. 1555. p-acp n1 〈 sy 〉 p-acp sy uh fw-fr. crd
377 0 Pa•lus liber. orat Wi•eberg Pa•lus liber. Orat Wi•eberg fw-la fw-la. j np1
379 0 Act. Mon. Gods iudgements vpon persecutors. Act. Mon. God's Judgments upon persecutors. n1 np1 npg1 n2 p-acp n2.
382 0 Ioh 8. 44. John 8. 44. np1 crd crd
385 0 Mat. 11 ▪ 19. Mathew 11 ▪ 19. np1 crd ▪ crd
389 0 Matth. 10 28. Matthew 10 28. np1 crd crd
390 0 Phil. 2. 12. Philip 2. 12. np1 crd crd
390 1 Pro••. 2•. 14. Pro••. 2•. 14. np1. n1. crd
392 0 B•da in prou 1 B•da in prou 1 np1 p-acp zz crd
395 0 Lyra. in Iac. 1. Lyra. in Iac. 1. n1 p-acp np1 crd
396 0 M. Se•t. l. 3. distinct. 34. M. Se•t. l. 3. distinct. 34. n1 av. n1 crd j. crd
400 0 August. tract 9 in epist. Io•an. & epist. 121 ad Honorat. August. tract 9 in Epistle. Io•an. & Epistle. 121 and Honorat. np1. n1 crd p-acp vvn. np1. cc vvn. crd vvi np1.
410 0 Rom. 12. 15. Rom. 12. 15. np1 crd crd
416 0 H•b. 12. 2•. H•b. 12. 2•. np1. crd n1.
419 0 Basil. in Psal. 33. Basil. in Psalm 33. np1 p-acp np1 crd
421 0 Matth 8. 26. Matthew 8. 26. av crd crd
423 0 Rom. 5. 1. Rom. 5. 1. np1 crd crd
424 0 Rom 8. 31. Rom 8. 31. np1 crd crd
424 1 Act 15 9. Act 15 9. n1 crd crd
424 2 Matt. 5. 8. Matt. 5. 8. np1 crd crd
425 0 Ephes. 3. 12. Ephesians 3. 12. np1 crd crd
426 0 Gal. 5. 6. Gal. 5. 6. np1 crd crd
426 1 1. Io•. 4. 18. 1. Io•. 4. 18. crd np1. crd crd
426 2 G. Nissen. Orat. 3. in Ca•tica. G. Nissen. Orat 3. in Ca•tica. np1 np1. np1 crd n1 np1.
429 0 Pro. 1. 9. Pro 1. 9. np1 crd crd
437 0 Comment. in •phe• 1. Comment. in •phe• 1. n1. p-acp n1 crd
448 0 Mat. 8. •. Mathew 8. •. np1 crd •.
449 0 Exod. 34. 6. Exod 34. 6. np1 crd crd
450 0 Psal. 33. 5. Psalm 33. 5. np1 crd crd
450 1 Psal. 36. 5. Psalm 36. 5. np1 crd crd
451 0 Psal. 14 5. 9. Psalm 14 5. 9. np1 crd crd crd
453 0 1. Sam. 1• 13. 1. Sam. 1• 13. crd np1 n1 crd
453 1 1. Chro. 17. 13. 1. Chro 17. 13. crd np1 crd crd
453 2 Ioh. 2• 15. John 2• 15. np1 n1 crd
453 3 1. Tim. 1. 13. 1. Tim. 1. 13. crd np1 crd crd
455 0 1. Tim. 2. 5. 1. Tim. 2. 5. crd np1 crd crd
456 0 Tit. 3. 4. Tit. 3. 4. np1 crd crd
458 0 Rom. 2. 3. Rom. 2. 3. np1 crd crd
467 0 Matt 6. 12. Matt 6. 12. np1 crd crd
467 1 Ter. de Ora• Ter. de Ora• np1 fw-fr np1
470 0 Mat. 18. 27. Mathew 18. 27. np1 crd crd
474 0 Tit. 1. •. Tit. 1. •. np1 crd •.
477 0 De vnic. baptism. c. 10. De Unic. Baptism. c. 10. fw-fr n1. n1. sy. crd
479 0 1. Tim 4. 5. 2. Tim 1. 5. 1. Tim 4. 5. 2. Tim 1. 5. crd np1 crd crd crd np1 crd crd
483 0 Defence of the Apolog. part. 2. cap. 20. 〈 ◊ 〉. 1. Defence of the Apology part. 2. cap. 20. 〈 ◊ 〉. 1. n1 pp-f dt np1 n1. crd n1. crd 〈 sy 〉. crd
493 0 Th. Aq •. • quaest. 5 art. 4. Caie• ibid. Ferus in Mat. 8. Th. Aqueduct •. • Question. 5 art. 4. Caie• Ibid. Ferus in Mathew 8. np1 fw-fr •. • vvn. crd n1. crd np1 fw-la. np1 p-acp np1 crd
494 0 P. Mart. in 1. Cor. 13. 3. P. Mart. in 1. Cor. 13. 3. np1 np1 p-acp crd np1 crd crd
496 0 Ioh. Ferus. 〈 ◊ 〉. in Matth. lib. 2. cap. 8. John Ferus. 〈 ◊ 〉. in Matthew lib. 2. cap. 8. np1 np1. 〈 sy 〉. p-acp np1 n1. crd n1. crd
496 1 Th. Aq. 2. •. qu. 4. art. 4. Th. Aqueduct 2. •. queen. 4. art. 4. np1 np1 crd •. n1. crd n1. crd
498 0 Bel. de iusti•. lib. 1. cap. 15. Bel. de iusti•. lib. 1. cap. 15. np1 fw-fr n1. n1. crd n1. crd
499 0 N. Gorran in 2. Thes. 3. N. Gorran in 2. Thebes 3. np1 np1 p-acp crd np1 crd
504 0 T•. Aq 2. 2. quest 5. art. 2. T•. Aqueduct 2. 2. quest 5. art. 2. np1. np1 crd crd n1 crd n1. crd
511 0 D• spirit. & lit. cap. 32. D• Spirit. & lit. cap. 32. n1 n1. cc vvn. n1. crd
515 0 De praedest. •uctor. De Predest. •uctor. fw-fr js-vvn. n1.
516 0 Part. 6. c. 32. ex 〈 ◊ 〉. Bartho. tit. de fide. Part. 6. c. 32. ex 〈 ◊ 〉. Bartholomew. tit. de fide. n1 crd sy. crd fw-la 〈 sy 〉. np1. n1. fw-la fw-la.
523 0 Naz sent. lambi•. Nazareth sent. lambi•. np1 vvn. n1.
541 0 Iam. 2. 17. Iam. 2. 17. np1 crd crd
551 0 Epih. doct. cuangel. Epih. doct. cuangel. np1. vvb. n1.
555 0 Bella Arma Minae Bella Arma Minae fw-la fw-la fw-la
555 1 De iust l. 1. c. 6, 8, 9, 10, 11. De just l. 1. c. 6, 8, 9, 10, 11. fw-fr j n1 crd sy. crd, crd, crd, crd, crd
556 0 Ibid. c. 4. Ibid c. 4. np1 sy. crd
559 0 Ioh. Sleidon l. 23. art. 1551. John Sleiden l. 23. art. 1551. np1 np1 n1 crd n1. crd
559 1 Protest. coa•. conc. Trid. p 75. Protest. coa•. Conc. Triad p 75. vvb. n1. fw-fr. np1 zz crd
562 0 De fid•an. 12. De fid•an. 12. fw-fr n1. crd
566 0 Eushist l. 5. c. 13 Eushist l. 5. c. 13 np1 n1 crd sy. crd
570 0 Bucan. loc. 19. de fide c. 5. Bucan. loc. 19. de fide c. 5. np1. fw-la. crd fw-la fw-la sy. crd
571 0 Calv. instit. l. 3. c. 2. sect 7. Calvin Institutio. l. 3. c. 2. sect 7. np1 fw-la. n1 crd sy. crd n1 crd
573 0 Chemnie. ex 2. Conc. Trid. de fide. Chenille. ex 2. Conc Triad de fide. n1. fw-la crd np1 np1 fw-fr fw-la.
575 0 Musc. loe. com de fide. Music lo. come de fide. np1 uh. vvi fw-la fw-la.
579 0 Mus. ibid. Mus. Ibid. np1 fw-la.
580 0 Chem. vbi sup. Chemistry vbi sup. np1 fw-la vvb.
608 0 Rom. 10. 8. Rom. 10. 8. np1 crd crd
609 0 Rom. 4. 11. Rom. 4. 11. np1 crd crd
610 0 Aug•st Te••. •19. de temp. Aug•st Te••. •19. de temp. vvn np1. n1. fw-la vvi.
611 0 Th. Aquin. 1. 2. q 4. art. 1. Th. Aquinas 1. 2. q 4. art. 1. np1 np1 crd crd sy crd n1. crd
612 0 Metaphis. 7. Metaphis. 7. np1. crd
617 0 Rom. 10. 17. Rom. 10. 17. np1 crd crd
618 0 Gal. 3. 11. Gal. 3. 11. np1 crd crd
619 0 Calv coir. in Gal. 3. 12. Calvin coir. in Gal. 3. 12. np1 n1. p-acp np1 crd crd
620 0 Marc. 1. 15. Marc. 1. 15. np1 crd crd
621 0 Marc. 15 15. 16. Marc. 15 15. 16. np1 crd crd crd
624 0 De spir. sand cap. 15. De spir. sand cap. 15. fw-fr n1. n1 n1. crd
625 0 Act 8. 35. Act 8. 35. n1 crd crd
626 0 De fide & oper. cap. 9. De fide & Operate. cap. 9. fw-fr fw-la cc j. n1. crd
634 0 G. 〈 … 〉. car. n•iu definit. G. 〈 … 〉. car. n•iu definite. np1 〈 … 〉. fw-fr. uh-n j.
636 0 Leuit. 18 5. Levites 18 5. np1 crd crd
639 0 〈 ◊ 〉 Matth. 1. 〈 ◊ 〉 Matthew 1. 〈 sy 〉 np1 crd
664 0 〈 … 〉 Scrip. in vcibo 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 … 〉 Scrip. in vcibo 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 … 〉 np1 p-acp fw-la 〈 sy 〉.
665 0 Isi. 30. 1. Isi. 30. 1. np1 crd crd
666 0 Ier. 31. 33. 34. Jeremiah 31. 33. 34. np1 crd crd crd
667 0 Isa. 35. 1. Isaiah 35. 1. np1 crd crd
668 0 Matth. 11. 28. Matthew 11. 28. np1 crd crd
670 0 Matth. 9. 2. Matthew 9. 2. np1 crd crd
670 1 Luc. 19. 9. Luke 19. 9. np1 crd crd
671 0 Act 2 39. Act 2 39. n1 crd crd
672 0 Rom 4. •5. Rom 4. •5. np1 crd n1.
672 1 Eph. 1. 4. 3. Ephesians 1. 4. 3. np1 crd crd crd
673 0 Apoc. 1. 5. •. Apocalypse 1. 5. •. np1 crd crd •.
679 0 Luc. 3••. Luke 3••. np1 n1.
679 1 〈 … 〉. 〈 … 〉. 〈 … 〉.
679 2 Matth. 3 25. Matthew 3 25. np1 crd crd
679 3 Luc. 4 16. Luke 4 16. np1 crd crd
679 4 Ioh. 13 4. John 13 4. np1 crd crd
682 0 Pind initio Oly•p Plut. An aqua vel ig•is si 〈 ◊ 〉. Pined initio Oly•p Plutarch an aqua vel ig•is si 〈 ◊ 〉. vvd fw-la fw-mi np1 dt fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la 〈 sy 〉.
683 0 1. Pet. 1. 19. 1. Pet. 1. 19. crd np1 crd crd
685 0 1. Ioh. 17. 1. John 17. crd np1 crd
690 0 Gal 3. 27. Gall 3. 27. n1 crd crd
692 0 1. Pet. 3. 2 1. Be•a. 1. Pet. 3. 2 1. Be•a. crd np1 crd crd crd np1.
693 0 De baptism. De Baptism. fw-fr n1.
694 0 Nazian 〈 ◊ 〉 6 Nazian 〈 ◊ 〉 6 jp 〈 sy 〉 crd
695 0 2. Pet. 1 4. 2. Pet. 1 4. crd np1 crd crd
696 0 Basil. ex•••e. ad baptism. Basil. ex•••e. ad Baptism. np1 n1. fw-la n1.
704 0 Psal 104. 15. Psalm 104. 15. np1 crd crd
704 1 Plutarch. synops. lib 6. c. 8. Plutarch. Synopsis. lib 6. c. 8. np1. n2. n1 crd sy. crd
705 0 Plin. l. 14 c. 5. Pliny l. 14 c. 5. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
705 1 Gen. 49. 11. Gen. 49. 11. np1 crd crd
706 0 Ioh. 6. 55. John 6. 55. np1 crd crd
707 0 54. 54. crd
716 0 Ioh. 10. 34. John 10. 34. np1 crd crd
717 0 G. N•s. in exp. eorum verb. G. N•s. in Exp. Their verb. np1 vvz. p-acp n1. fw-la n1.
722 0 Luc. 22 19. Luke 22 19. np1 crd crd
723 0 20. 20. crd
725 0 Barna••l 〈 ◊ 〉. •. super. Qua h•bitat. Barna••l 〈 ◊ 〉. •. super. Qua h•bitat. vmb 〈 sy 〉. •. fw-la. fw-la fw-la.
730 0 D Bilson, The difference of Christian subiection, &c. pat. 3. pag. 506. &c. WORSER Bilson, The difference of Christian subjection, etc. pat. 3. page. 506. etc. sy np1, dt n1 pp-f njp n1, av av. crd n1. crd av
737 0 Art. in synod. London. 1562. De sacram. Art. in synod. London. 1562. De Sacrament. n1 p-acp n1. np1. crd fw-fr fw-la.
739 0 Calv. Instit. l. 4. c. 17. sect 32. Calvin Institutio l. 4. c. 17. sect 32. np1 np1 n1 crd sy. crd n1 crd
749 0 Bellar. de iu•••f. lib. 1. c. 9. Bellar de iu•••f. lib. 1. c. 9. np1 fw-fr n1. n1. crd sy. crd
763 0 Apolog Eccl. Anglicanae. Apology Ecclesiastes Anglicanae. np1 np1 np1.
763 1 See defence of the Apolog. part. •. cap. 1. di••••. See defence of the Apology part. •. cap. 1. di••••. vvb n1 pp-f dt np1 n1. •. fw-es. crd n1.
774 0 August. tract. 20. in Ioh. August. tract. 20. in John np1. n1. crd p-acp np1
779 0 Ioh. 6. •9. John 6. •9. np1 crd n1.
785 0 P. Martyr. cont. Gardiner, part. 1. obiect. 89. P. Martyr. contentedly. Gardiner, part. 1. Object. 89. np1 n1. av-vvn. np1, n1. crd n1. crd
787 0 Fulke in Test. Rhem. in Rom. 10. •ect 4. Fulke in Test. Rhem in Rom. 10. •ect 4. n1 p-acp np1 np1 p-acp np1 crd n1 crd
788 0 Cypr. de dupl. Martyrio. Cyprus de Dupl. Martyrdom. np1 fw-fr n1. np1.
791 0 Bernard. ser. de sanct. Andr. Bernard. ser. the sanct. Andrew np1. zz. dt j. np1
800 0 De symbol. 〈 ◊ 〉 2. De symbol. 〈 ◊ 〉 2. fw-fr n1. 〈 sy 〉 crd
809 0 P. Ma•t. com. in •. Cor. 10. P. Ma•t. come. in •. Cor. 10. np1 n1. vvb. p-acp •. np1 crd
810 0 Exod. 14. 31. Exod 14. 31. np1 crd crd
811 0 Exod. 19. 9. Exod 19. 9. np1 crd crd
811 1 Ioh. 2. •3. John 2. •3. np1 crd n1.
814 0 Sal•er. •om. 6. tract. 8. De ••ectione vendentium &c. Sal•er. •om. 6. tract. 8. De ••ectione vendentium etc. n1. n1. crd n1. crd fw-fr fw-la fw-la av
816 0 Mus. loc. co•. d• side. Mus. loc. co•. d• side. np1 fw-la. n1. n1 n1.
816 1 Fulke in Test. 〈 ◊ 〉. Rom. 10. sect 4. Fulke in Test. 〈 ◊ 〉. Rom. 10. sect 4. n1 p-acp np1 〈 sy 〉. np1 crd n1 crd
818 0 Exod 14 31. Exod 14 31. vvd crd crd
818 1 Exod 19 9. Exod 19 9. vvd crd crd
820 0 2. C•r. 20. •0. 2. C•r. 20. •0. crd np1. crd j.
822 0 Ioh. • 13. John • 13. np1 • crd
823 0 Gal. 2 16. Gal. 2 16. np1 crd crd
828 0 Ioh. 14. 10. John 14. 10. np1 crd crd
829 0 11. 11. crd
830 0 12. 12. crd
835 0 Ioh. 6. •9. John 6. •9. np1 crd n1.
840 0 Salmeron vbi supra. tom. 6. tract. 8. Salmeron vbi supra. tom. 6. tract. 8. np1 fw-la fw-la. n1. crd n1. crd
844 0 In Gal. •. In Gal. •. p-acp np1 •.
844 1 In Symbol. In Symbol. p-acp n1.
844 2 In Ioh. 12. In John 12. p-acp np1 crd
844 3 In Gal. •. In Gal. •. p-acp np1 •.
844 4 lib. 3. dist. •. lib. 3. Dist. •. n1. crd vdd2. •.
844 5 2. 2. q 2. art. 2. 2. 2. q 2. art. 2. crd crd sy crd n1. crd
844 6 in Rom. 10. & in G•l 2. in Rom. 10. & in G•l 2. p-acp np1 crd cc p-acp j crd
844 7 Granat. conc. 20 post Pent••. Granat. Conc. 20 post Pent••. np1. fw-fr. crd n1 np1.
849 0 Heb. 11 1. Hebrew 11 1. np1 crd crd
851 0 P Martyr •n 〈 ◊ 〉. P Martyr •n 〈 ◊ 〉. sy np1 vvn 〈 sy 〉.
853 0 Muse Co•• Coloss. 2. Muse Co•• Coloss. 2. vvb np1 np1 crd
856 0 Rom • •8. Rom • •8. np1 • n1.
858 0 Destr. vitio•. part. 6. cap. 32. Destr. vitio•. part. 6. cap. 32. n1. n1. n1. crd n1. crd
867 0 N. Gorr. in Heb. 11. N. Gorr. in Hebrew 11. np1 np1. p-acp np1 crd
878 0 Heb. 11. 1. Hebrew 11. 1. np1 crd crd
882 0 Heb. 3 14. Hebrew 3 14. np1 crd crd
884 0 Th. Aquin. 2. 2 q 129. art 6. Th. Aquinas 2. 2 q 129. art 6. np1 np1 crd crd vvd crd n1 crd
893 0 Horat. Sat. 1. Horatio Sat. 1. np1 np1 crd
894 0 De iusti•. lib. 1. cap 4. De iusti•. lib. 1. cap 4. fw-fr n1. n1. crd n1 crd
900 0 〈 ◊ 〉 l. 2. c. 47. 〈 ◊ 〉 l. 2. c. 47. 〈 sy 〉 n1 crd sy. crd
913 0 Orig hom. 17. in Gen. 49. Origin hom. 17. in Gen. 49. np1 av-an. crd p-acp np1 crd
916 0 Chrys. hom. 36. in Gen. 15. Chrys. hom. 36. in Gen. 15. np1 av-an. crd p-acp np1 crd
920 0 Chrys. hom. 8. in Rom. 4. Chrys. hom. 8. in Rom. 4. np1 uh. crd p-acp np1 crd
922 0 Epiphan. in Anchor. Epiphanius. in Anchor. np1. p-acp n1.
926 0 Gal. 2. 20. Gal. 2. 20. np1 crd crd
928 0 Epiph. ••id. Epiphany ••id. np1 vdd.
934 0 1. Cor 1 30. 1. Cor 1 30. crd np1 crd crd
936 0 Greg. Nation. •ign. C••n. Greg. nation. •ign. C••n. np1 n1. n1. np1.
941 0 Cyprian. de mortalit. Cyprian. de Mortality. jp. fw-la fw-la.
954 0 I•dem. I•dem. fw-la.
964 0 Ar•ob in Psal. 129. Ar•ob in Psalm 129. np1 p-acp np1 crd
967 0 Tertull. cont. Ma•c. l. 5. Tertul contentedly. Ma•c. l. 5. np1 av-vvn. np1. n1 crd
974 0 A• bros. de •a•nbo & vita b•at•. A• bros. de •a•nbo & vita b•at•. n1 fw-mi. fw-la fw-la cc fw-la n1.
984 0 〈 ◊ 〉 Melanct. 〈 … 〉 L•t•. 〈 ◊ 〉 Melanchthon 〈 … 〉 L•t•. 〈 sy 〉 np1 〈 … 〉 np1.
987 0 August. in •sal 130. August. in •sal 130. np1. p-acp n1 crd
995 0 Bernard se•. ••in ann••c. Mariae. Bernard se•. ••in ann••c. Mary. np1 n1. j n1. np1.
1006 0 Sedul. in Rom. 3. Sedul. in Rom. 3. np1. p-acp np1 crd
1010 0 Aug de verb. 〈 ◊ 〉. 28. Aug de verb. 〈 ◊ 〉. 28. np1 fw-fr n1. 〈 sy 〉. crd
1021 0 M Fox Act. Mon. in Hen. 3. M Fox Act. Mon. in Hen. 3. sy n1 n1 np1 p-acp n1. crd
1027 0 Ioh. Gerson. serm ▪ in Dom. d• passion•. John Gerson. sermon ▪ in Dom. d• passion•. np1 np1. n1 ▪ p-acp np1 n1 n1.
1034 0 Ioh Gerson. sermale Sp••. sancto. John Gerson. sermale Sp••. sancto. np1 np1. j-jn np1. fw-la.
1042 0 Ioh 20. 28. John 20. 28. np1 crd crd
1045 0 August. lib. De ovibus. August. lib. De ovibus. np1. n1. fw-fr fw-la.
1060 0 Ludo• Granat. ser do••n. 18. post Pente•. Ludo• Granat. ser do••n. 18. post Pente•. np1 np1. zz n1. crd n1 np1.
1063 0 Idem ser domin. 23. post Pentecost. Idem ser Domini. 23. post Pentecost. fw-la fw-mi fw-fr. crd n1 np1.
1067 0 Idem ser. 〈 … 〉. Idem ser. 〈 … 〉. fw-la fw-mi. 〈 … 〉.
1076 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 5. 20. 〈 ◊ 〉. 5. 20. 〈 sy 〉. crd crd
1076 1 D••acus S••l in Luc. 5. D••acus S••l in Luke 5. np1 vmb p-acp np1 crd
1097 0 Ioh. 6. 23. John 6. 23. np1 crd crd
1098 0 Cla•d. G•ill. in Ioh. 6. Cla•d. G•ill. in John 6. vvd. np1. p-acp np1 crd
1102 0 Ioh. 12. •6. John 12. •6. np1 crd n1.
1103 0 〈 ◊ 〉 ibid. 〈 ◊ 〉 Ibid. 〈 sy 〉 fw-la.
1115 0 N Gorran. in 〈 ◊ 〉. 1. N Gorran. in 〈 ◊ 〉. 1. sy np1. p-acp 〈 sy 〉. crd
1115 1 Rom. 1. 1•. Rom. 1. 1•. np1 crd n1.
1121 0 Gorran in Heb. 11. Gorran in Hebrew 11. np1 p-acp np1 crd
1122 0 Rom. 1. 1•. Rom. 1. 1•. np1 crd n1.
1125 0 Georg. Wek. 〈 … 〉. 9. post Ti••it. George Wek. 〈 … 〉. 9. post Ti••it. np1 n1. 〈 … 〉. crd n1 n1.
1132 0 ••os. 2. 20. ••os. 2. 20. fw-la. crd crd
1134 0 G•adalup. Co. n•n Ho•. 2. G•adalup. Co. n•n Ho•. 2. np1. np1 vvn np1. crd
1138 0 Claud. Espen. Com. in Tit. 3. Claud. Espen. Come in Tit. 3. fw-la n1. np1 p-acp np1 crd
1146 0 Matth. 8. 〈 ◊ 〉. Matthew 8. 〈 ◊ 〉. np1 crd 〈 sy 〉.
1147 0 Ioh. •eru•. in Matth. 8. lib. 2•. John •eru•. in Matthew 8. lib. 2•. np1 n1. p-acp np1 crd n1. n1.
1155 0 Gen. 15. 6. Gen. 15. 6. np1 crd crd
1157 0 Gen. 15. 1. Gen. 15. 1. np1 crd crd
1161 0 Deut. 1. 32. Deuteronomy 1. 32. np1 crd crd
1162 0 Exod. 10. 12. Exod 10. 12. np1 crd crd
1162 1 Ioh. 3. 18. John 3. 18. np1 crd crd
1176 0 〈 … 〉 day. 〈 … 〉 day. 〈 … 〉 n1.
1183 0 M. Fox Act. Mon in Edv. 6. Ann. 1551. in edi•. 1596. M. Fox Act. Mon in Edw 6. Ann. 1551. in edi•. 1596. n1 n1 n1 fw-fr p-acp np1 crd np1 crd n1 n1. crd
1195 0 Beza epist. ad Elisab Angliae Reg ante novum Test. Beza Epistle. ad Elizabeth Angliae Reg ante novum Test. np1 vvn. fw-la np1 fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la np1
1198 0 Cie. de nat. Deo•. l. 1. Cite. de nat. Deo•. l. 1. n1. fw-fr n1. np1. n1 crd
1202 0 〈 ◊ 〉 11. 〈 ◊ 〉 11. 〈 sy 〉 crd
1206 0 〈 … 〉 〈 … 〉 〈 … 〉
1213 0 〈 … 〉 in Catechism. d•fide. 〈 … 〉 in Catechism. d•fide. 〈 … 〉 p-acp n1. vvn.
1230 0 M. Iohn Hayward, vpon Psal. 24•. March 17. 1603. M. John Hayward, upon Psalm 24•. March 17. 1603. n1 np1 np1, p-acp np1 n1. n1 crd crd
1236 0 Alanus Copus dial. 5. cap. 11. Alain Copus dial. 5. cap. 11. np1 np1 n1. crd n1. crd
1243 0 〈 … 〉 36. 〈 … 〉 36. 〈 … 〉 crd
1245 0 Bell. de 〈 ◊ 〉. lib. •. c. 8, 9. 10. Bell. de 〈 ◊ 〉. lib. •. c. 8, 9. 10. n1. fw-fr 〈 sy 〉. n1. •. sy. crd, crd crd
1255 0 August in Ioh. 17• 11. August in John 17• 11. np1 p-acp np1 n1 crd
1257 0 Ioh. 17. 8. John 17. 8. np1 crd crd
1260 0 Aug•st 〈 ◊ 〉 112. 〈 ◊ 〉 Aug•st 〈 ◊ 〉 112. 〈 ◊ 〉 js 〈 sy 〉 crd 〈 sy 〉
1263 0 Gr. 〈 ◊ 〉 homie••• op••icio. cap 20. Great 〈 ◊ 〉 homie••• op••icio. cap 20. np1 〈 sy 〉 n1 fw-la. n1 crd
1265 0 N. Gorran in Luc. 13. N. Gorran in Luke 13. np1 np1 p-acp np1 crd
1267 0 Psal. 1. 4. Psalm 1. 4. np1 crd crd
1268 0 Matth. 7. 23. Matthew 7. 23. np1 crd crd
1269 0 Theoph. in Matth. 7. Theophanes in Matthew 7. np1 p-acp np1 crd
1282 0 P. Mart. Com. in Rom. 1. 19. P. Mart. Come in Rom. 1. 19. np1 np1 np1 p-acp np1 crd crd
1286 0 Coloss. •. 10. Coloss. •. 10. np1 •. crd
1287 0 Gualth hom. 149. in Ioh. 17. Gault hom. 149. in John 17. n1 av-an. crd p-acp np1 crd
1290 0 Rom. 1. •1. Rom. 1. •1. np1 crd n1.
1290 1 28. 28. crd
1293 0 Muse. Com•. in Phil. 3. 10. Muse. Com•. in Philip 3. 10. n1. np1. p-acp np1 crd crd
1298 0 Philip. • •0. Philip. • •0. np1. • fw-it.
1300 0 Calv. in Phil. •. 10. Calvin in Philip •. 10. np1 p-acp np1 •. crd
1301 0 Ibidem. Ibidem. fw-la.
1309 0 •ustia Mart. c•ntn 〈 ◊ 〉. •ustia Mart. c•ntn 〈 ◊ 〉. fw-la np1 fw-fr 〈 sy 〉.
1313 0 Iustin Mart. exposit •idei. Justin Mart. exposed •idei. np1 np1 vvn fw-la.
1315 0 L•• l. •. c. 5. L•• l. •. c. 5. np1 n1 •. sy. crd
1319 0 Act. 8. 36. Act. 8. 36. n1 crd crd
1319 1 17. 17. crd
1319 2 38. 38. crd
1323 0 Gualth. ho•• 62. in Ac•. •. Gault. ho•• 62. in Ac•. •. n1. n1 crd p-acp np1. •.
1327 0 Aug. de fide• & oper. cap •. Aug. de fide• & Operate. cap •. np1 fw-fr n1 cc j. fw-es •.
1334 0 Efai 53 4. Efai 53 4. np1 crd crd
1338 0 Io•ah 3. 4. Io•ah 3. 4. np1 crd crd
1338 1 Matth. 3. 2. Matthew 3. 2. np1 crd crd
1339 0 Mark. 1. 〈 ◊ 〉. Mark. 1. 〈 ◊ 〉. n1. crd 〈 sy 〉.
1341 0 Aug h•n. 23. cap. 11. 〈 ◊ 〉. 10. Aug h•n. 23. cap. 11. 〈 ◊ 〉. 10. np1 n1. crd n1. crd 〈 sy 〉. crd
1354 0 Ph•l. 3. 12. Ph•l. 3. 12. vmb. crd crd